also without any diminution or abatement in quantity or quality of that which we haue vowed Especially our care must bee of performing our common vowe in baptisme in renouncing all our spirituall enemies and in consecrating our selues wholy vnto Gods seruice in performing vnto him the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety all the daies of our liues §. Sect. 4 Of the sanctifying Gods Sabbath and what things are required vnto it In the fourth Commandement the Lord appointeth a speciall time wherein all the former duties both publike and priuate are principally to be performed which whosoeuer doe neglect they manifestly shew that they are destitute of the power of all true Religion The maine duty required is that wee remember to sanctifie the Sabbath In which two things are to be considered 1. that we must sanctifie the Sabbath 2. that we must remember to doe it that is be mindfull and carefull to sanctify it To the sanctification of the Sabbath two things are required First the rest Secondly the sanctifying of it The rest consisteth partly in an outward rest from bodily labours and worldly affaires and in our inward resting from the seruile workes of sinne The workes from which wee must rest are bodily labours and all worldly imploiments so farre forth as they are distractions and hinderances to the spirituall Sanctification of the Sabbath As buying and selling all manner of workes of our ordinary callings trauailing feasting of friends with meates not easily cooked and such like For all kinds of bodily labours on the Lords day are vnlawfull Math. 12. 5. except they be referred to the sanctification of the Sabbath as the meanes of it of which sort are the labours of the Minister in the duties appertaining to his ministery and of the people trauailing to the places of Gods worship Or secondly the workes of mercy which are duties of the Sabbath Hos 6. 6. as giuing of almes visiting the sicke and prisoners healing diseases and sores by applying fit medicines and salues Or lastly workes of necessity which are of importance and cannot without great inconuenience be done afterwards nor could haue beene done before For as for that necessity which ariseth from our negligence and carelesse ouersight it is sinfull and in the first word of this Commandement forbidden and condemned And among these workes of necessity we are to reckon labour in prouiding conuenient foode for our bodies tending of cattell when it is done rather in mercy which respecteth their necessity then for our owne gaine Labours of Mariners begun before the Sabbath in their Nauigation at Sea Fight in a lawfull warre against our enemies labours of seruants and subiects imposed vpon them by their gouernours as necessary and not apparantly discerned by them to be otherwise The inward and spirituall rest is our resting from sinne as at all times so especially Esa 56. 2 58. 13. on the Sabbath For these workes of darkenesse are aboue all other most seruile and slauish seeing thereby we make our selues the vassals of Satan §. Sect. 5 Of the spirituall sanctification the outward rest And this is the rest required on the Sabbath the sanctification of this rest is either by vsing the meanes or doing the workes of sanctification And this is done both publikely and priuately publikely by vsing the publike meanes of sanctification in the seruice of God And this is done First of the Ministers by publike praying in the congregation preaching and reading the Word and administration of the Sacraments Secondly the people by frequenting the assemblies in the beginning and continuing to the end of diuine seruice and being there by carrying and behauing themselues religiously diligently vprightly in calling vpon Gods name hearing the Word and in the right vse of the Sacraments The Leuit. 19. 30. 23. 2. 1. Cor. 16. 2. publike workes of sanctification are almesdeeds and collections for the poore Priuately the Sabbath is sanctified by our preparation to Gods publike seruice which chiefly consisteth in meditation and prayer and after the publike seruice by meditating on the Word heard and applying it to our owne vse and by holy conferences with others Vnto which duties respecting the publike worship we are to adde and vse these other meanes of sanctifying the remainder of the Lords day Reading of the Scriptures or other religious holy writings meditation on Gods Word Psal 92. 1. and workes especially of creation preseruation and redemption Inuocation by prayer thankesgiuing and singing of Psalmes and finally godly conferences vpon some fit subiect which best forteth to the present occasion and tendeth to the vse of edification vnto which meanes we must adde the priuate workes of sanctification which are the workes of mercy and appertaine chiefly either to the body as the giuing of alms visiting the sicke and prisoners curing diseases c. or else to the soule as teaching the ignorant reclaiming those who are seduced by errour admonishing those who faile of their duty by frailty and infirmity rebuking the scandalous and wilfull offender exhorting the backward and sluggish comforting the distressed counsailing them for the good of their soules that neede counsaile and reconciling those whom we know to be at variance But we must not only sanctify the Sabbath but also as a speciall helpe and meanes hereof we must remember to doe it that is vse all prouidence and care deuotion and diligence about these duties of sanctification Before the Sabbath we must so forecast our businesse and dispose of all our worldly affaires that wee be not distracted in performing of holy duties by hauing our mindes tongues or actions exercized and taken vp by them And on the Sabbath we must remember to sanctifie it by hauing our whole man taken vp in the seruice of God both publikely and priuately and by performing the duties required with all diligence and attention sincerity and vprightnesse Esa 58. 13. cheerefulnesse and delight CAP. IX Of the summe of the second Table §. Sect. 1 Of the duties of righteousnesse towards our neighbours WE haue spoken of the duties of piety contained in the first Table And now wee are to intreat of the duties of righteousnesse and sobriety required in the second vnder righteousnesse comprehending all duties which we owe to our neighbours and vnder sobriety all those which belong to our owne persons By righteousnesse we vnderstand a vertue or habit which ordereth the whole man to the good of our neighbours as the minde and vnderstanding to thinke the memory to remember the wil to desire the affections and passions to couet and affect the whole body to act and performe all things which we know good and profitable both for their soules bodies name and state for their temporal welfare and prosperity in this world and their euerlasting happinesse in the world to come The generall rule of which righteousnes is that we doe all that and that only vnto others Math. 5. 12. which we would
may I say of sports and recreations Giue them not to them who neede them not hauing no vse of refreshing before they haue laboured nor of repairing their strength before it is spent but vnto those who are wearied with paines-taking that they may more freshly returne to their labours Secondly in respect of time there is required that recreations be onely vsed in such seasons as by God are allowed and allotted vnto them And that is not on the dayes of our rest but on the dayes of our labour not on Gods Sabbaths which he hath appropriated to his seruice but vpon the weeke dayes which he hath allowed for our owne vse For if the Lord hath inhibited the workes of our callings which in themselues are in their seasons lawfull and necessary and cannot be neglected without sinne yea if he will not allow vs on his Day to speake our owne words or to Esa 58. 11 12 13. thinke our owne thoughts because hee would haue vs wholly deuoted and consecrated to the duties of his seruice then much more doth he inhibite sports and recreations which tend not at all to the sanctification of his Sabbaths and are of an inferiour nature and lesse excellency and necessity and which also in respect of their carnall delight most pleasing to the flesh are more likely to steale away our hearts and to distract vs in the performance of holy duties And therefore on this Day the recreation of our bodies ought to be their resting from all labour which is not necessary to the duties of the Sabbath and the recreation of our mindes must be in changing their obiect not imploying them in worldly cogitations but about spirituall exercises hearing the Word praying and praysing of God holy conferences and lifting them vp in heauenly meditations And the like also may be said of the Sabbaths of humiliation when wee humble our selues solemnly in the congregation or priuately by our selues in the sight and sense of our sinnes by fasting and prayer or when some iudgement and affliction is feared or inflicted either vpon our selues or the Church or some speciall members of it which wee desire to preuent or that being inflicted it should bee remooued For if it were not lawfull at those times for Gods people to delight themselues with the vse Exod. 33. 5. of their best clothes no not to refresh their bodies with their ordinary foode then much lesse is it lawfull at such times to feast and sport our selues with pleasures and recreations And this is the sinne which the Lord taxeth in the Iewes In that day saith the Prophet did the Lord of hoasts Esa 22. 12. call to weeping and to mourning and to baldnesse and to girding with sackecloth and behold ioy and gladnesse slaying oxen and killing sheepe eating flesh and drinking wine Saying Let vs eate and drinke for to morrow we shall dye And also in the Israelites who when the Church of God was afflicted and they therby called to humiliation did lye at ease pamper their bellies with full diet Amos 6. 5 6 7. chanted to the sound of the Viole and inuented vnto themselues instruments of musicke like Dauid dranke wine in bolles and anoynted themselues with the chiefe oyntments but were not grieued for the affliction of Ioseph §. Sect. 6 That we must consort our selues with good company The sixth caution is that for our recreation sake we doe not willingly consort our selues with euill company obseruing heerein the Apostles rule Eph. 5. 11. Haue no fellowship with the vnfruitfull workes of darkenesse but rather reprooue them Wherein our care ought to be the greater because nothing more causeth neere familiarity and friendly acquaintance then agreement and communion in the same delights and nothing sooner breedeth likenesse of manners and conditions then when in our pleasures wee iumpe and conioyne together with one minde and affection So that as our recreations with them that truely feare God are strong bonds to tye vs vnto them in loue and forcible motiues to make vs also ioyne with them whom wee so loue in all good duties and vertuous actions so contrariwise communicating with prophane persons and carnall worldlings in our sports and pastimes causeth vs in time to proceede from liking of the pleasure to like the party that ioyneth with vs in it and from affecting of the man wee come at last to affect his manners Neither is there more danger in the time of plague for one that is sound to keepe in the same house with those that are sicke then for a true Christian to consort in pleasure with such as make no conscience of their wayes seeing as well from the one as from the other there issueth and spreadeth a secret poyson which with its contagion infecteth those that come into their company §. Sect. 7 That we must take heed that our recreations do not steale away our hearts from God Seuenthly wee must take care that in our recreations wee forget not God and that they doe not steale our hearts from him vnto worldly vanities 2. Tim. 3. 4. lest by degrees we dote so much vpon them that wee come vnder that censure of the Apostle of being louers of pleasures more then louers of God and grow like those Israelites against whom the Prophet denounced a fearefull woe who spent the day in quaffing and carousing and had the Harpe and the Viole the Tabret and the Pipe and wine at their feasts but regarded not the worke of the Lord neither considered the operation of his hands Esa 5. 12. Which if we would auoid we must often take occasion from our pleasures to thinke of the Author of them and bee ashamed that an Heathen Poet should be more forward in the fruition of his peace and pleasure to acknowledge Augustus as his God that sent them then wee to remember Virgil. Eclog. 1. Deus nobis haec otia fecit namque erit ille mihi semper Deus c. and acknowledge the bounty and goodnesse of our gracious Lord who hath multiplied his blessings vpon vs not onely seruing for necessity but also for pleasure and delight Secondly if wee would not forget God in our sports and recreations nor haue our hearts drawne away from him wee must sanctifie them to our vse by the Word and prayer Thinking before we vndertake any if it bee agreeable with Gods will reuealed in the Scriptures or at least of an indifferent nature and not forbidden And being perswaded that it is lawfull in it selfe we must before we enter vpon it make it lawfull vnto vs by hearty prayer for Gods blessing vpon it not vsing if we be in company audible words and visible gestures and actions which would sauour too much of hypocriticall ostentation but lifting vp our hearts and soules onely vnto God by short prayers and eiaculations And as wee are thus to begin them with prayer so we must end them with thankesgiuing praysing the holy Name of our
bountifully bestoweth vpon vs the inestimable riches of his spirituall graces and the day of mustring and training his souldiers in the spirituall warfare wherein he armeth them at all poynts with the spirituall armour and infuseth into them such strength and courage that they become inuincible and obtaine victory ouer their spirituall enemies Finally it is Gods market Day wherein he freely offereth all such wares Esa 55. 1. as are needfull for vs without money and to store vs with all prouision which shall be necessary for the preseruing of our spirituall life the whole weeke following And who would not long after such a market wherein is assured gaine without losse Who would not before-hand thinke of all his wants which he may haue supplied so easily and good cheape And rather then by forgetting them to liue in penury and misery who would not before he commeth to this market seriously consider of his wants take sure notice of them and rather then faile by forgetfulnesse put them into his Writing-Tables for the better strengthening of his memory that so when he commeth to this spirituall market he may make prouision of what he chiefly needeth and not be to seeke when hee is to make his bargaine CHAP. XXXIX That the whole Lords Day must be consecrated vnto him first by resting on it from all labour and from sinne §. Sect. 1 That we must spend the whole Day in religious exercises ANd these are the duties which are to bee performed in our preparation In the Day it selfe the maine duty is that wee consecrate it as an holy Rest vnto Gods worship and seruice and not in a part onely as it is the practice of many who thinke that they haue done all required of them if they haue spent some few houres in the publike seruice of God consuming all the rest of the Day about their owne affaires which respect their pleasure or profit but we must spend the whole Day in holy and religious exercises For the Lord requireth at our hands that we remember to keepe holy not some few houres only but the whole seuenth Day and as he alloweth vnto vs for our owne affaires not some houres onely of euery day in the weeke but the whole sixe dayes so hee reserueth vnto himselfe for his seruice such a Day as he granteth vnto vs. In which regard we shall deale deceitfully and vngratefully with God if we vse a double measure in sharing out the time a shorter in allotting a Day to his seruice and a longer for our owne worldly imployments But as he alloweth vnto vs six dayes consisting of 24. houres so wee are not to curtall his Day and to shorten him of his due but to allow vnto his seruice a Day of like length and continuance seeing God hath made a plaine bargaine with vs that he will haue a whole Day for his seruice as well as wee six for our owne imployments And therefore as we would thinke that our hired labourer should deale deceitfully with vs if being hired for a weeke to doe our worke he should labour in our businesse some few houres euery day and spend all the rest of his time in his owne affaires so will God thinke of vs if we deale with him after the same manner neither is it a lesse odious crime in his eyes to clip his precious time when we come to pay vnto him his due tribute which he hath giuen vnto vs in full waight and measure then it is vnto our Prince if wee offer vnto him for payment clipt coyne when we haue receiued it good and currant out of his Mint And if such a subiect deserueth to be hanged and quartered though hee payeth his tribute because hee hath payed it in clipped coyne how shall they escape vnpunished who deale no lesse deceitfully with God himselfe Besides as God requireth so we professe that wee sanctifie a day vnto him and therefore if hauing consecrated the whole wee doe with Ananias Act. 5. keepe backe a part for our owne vse and iustifie our action that wee haue done all we promised we shall both rob God of his right and by lying vnto the holy Ghost make our selues liable to the like punishment Againe such a Day as God obserued for his Rest we must according to his example keepe for ours but he rested from all his labours a whole seuenth Day after he had finished his workes and created nothing anew and therefore we must rest from our workes a whole day and not a part onely Moreouer as God rested the seuenth Day so he is said to haue sanctified it that is to haue dedicated and consecrated it as holy vnto his seruice Now as things consecrated to holy vses may not be recalled and Leuit. 27. 28. Act. 5. 4. reuersed in whole or in part without sacrilegious profanation because they are no longer in our power but Gods right so cannot wee without theft and sacriledge take from God voluntarily and wilfully any part of that time which is consecrated to his seruice Finally the duties of the Sabbath are so manifold and important as the hearing and reading of the Word prayer both publike and priuate meditation on that which we haue heard and vpon the workes of creation holy conference and such like that the whole day were too short though it were altogether spent in these religious exercises and if they bee rightly performed as they should be they will leaue vs little time for any other imployments Yea so farre ought we to be from imagining that any part of the Day may lawfully be spent about our owne businesse that wee must not thinke the night it selfe exempted from diuine seruice and religious duties for as the six dayes which God hath allowed vs for our owne workes are naturall consisting of a night as well as of a day and containe in them full 24. houres according to that in Genesis The euening and the morning were Gen. 1. the first day so the Lords Day containeth in it the like proportion of time and therefore ought to be wholy spent in the duties of Gods seruice as farrre foorth as will stand with charity and necessity of nature As we see in the example of Dauid who in the Psalme appointed for the Sabbath professeth that it is a good thing to shew foorth Gods louing kindnesse Psal 92. 1 2. in the morning and his faithfulnesse in the night and in Paul who continued Act. 20. 7 12. the exercises of Religion as the preaching and hearing of the Word and administration of the Sacrament when he was at Troas euen vntill the breake of day which though it were extraordinarie in respect of those times of persecution yet it teacheth vs that the night following the Lords Day is a part of it and as it may in like cases be allotted to the publike duties of Gods seruice so ordinarily wee should performe in some part of it pious duties of like nature and in the
hand for euermore so farre foorth as the frailty and infirmity of nature will suffer and not disable vs through drowzinesse caused by want of sufficient sleepe vnto the publike duties of Gods seruice And therefore farre bee it from vs that professe Christianity to imitate the practice of carnall worldlings who rise betimes vpon the weeke dayes to goe about their owne businesse but when the Lords Day commeth lie long in bed and as they say take vp their penny-worths of sleepe in which they were scanted by their earthly imployments because they thinke it an idle time wherein they haue nothing to doe sauing to make themselues ready and goe to Church but rather according to our profession let vs imitate the example of our Sauiour Mar. 1. 35 38. Christ who did awake betimes to doe the workes of God rising before day to pray and afterwards preaching in the Synagogue §. Sect. 2 Of meditations fit to be vsed on the Lords Day Secondly being awakened out of sleepe we must in the first place settle our selues to performe those religious and holy duties belonging to euery morning of which we haue formerly spoken but with these differences first that wee respect in them the Lords Day and make speciall application of them vnto that present occasion And secondly that we doe in an extraordinary manner stirre vp our selues to performe them with more ardent zeale and greater deuotion then at any other time For example we must awake with God and in our first thoughts set him before vs and our selues in his presence that we may in a speciall manner performe the peculiar duties of his seruice which that Day aboue others he requireth of vs. And first we must deuoutly lift vp our hearts and soules to praise his holy Name for preseruing vs the whole weeke and night past from all perils and dangers continuing still vnto vs life liberty and all good meanes and opportunities whereby wee are inabled yet once againe to sanctifie his Sabbath by performing vnto him the duties of his seruice earnestly desiring the continuance of his fauour and the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit to guide and leade vs thorowout the day following that wee may therein carry our selues in such an holy and religious manner as that all the seruice which we performe vnto him may be pleasing and acceptable in his sight and may wholly tend to the aduancement of his glory the edification of our brethren the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces and the furthering and assuring of our saluation After which short Prayer we are to spend some time in holy meditation the subiect and matter whereof may bee the infinite and inestimable loue and mercies of God innumerable wayes shewed vnto vs but especially in giuing vnto vs his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne to dye for our sinnes and as this Day to arise againe for our iustification In which we may inlarge our selues as time and leasure will serue by calling to our remembrance the particular parts of Christs Passion as his miseries and afflictions in the whole course of his life his betraying and apprehension his haling to the Iudgement seate of mortall men who was the Soueraigne Iudge of heauen and earth his accusing and condemning who was innocent that hee might acquit vs who are malefactours Also how he was railed and spit vpon scourged and tormented clothed with purple and crowned with thornes scorned and derided numbred among the wicked and crucified betweene two thieues died the death the bitter ignominious and cursed death of the Crosse and in his soule bore and indured for our sakes the anger of God much more heauy and intolerable then all his other sufferings which made him in that his bitter agony to sweate water and blood and to cry out vpon the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Vnto which we may adde in our meditations Iob. 3. 16. the manifold and exceeding fruits and benefits of his death and resurrection redounding vnto vs that so we may not onely bee stirred vp to vnfained thankfulnesse vnto God the Father who hath of his meere loue Rom. 5. 8 10. Phil. 2. 6. giuen his Sonne euen when wee were strangers and enemies to doe all this for vs and to God the Sonne who hath being equall with his Father thus humbled himselfe to worke the great worke of our Redemption and to God the holy Spirit for applying the fruits and benefits of Christs passion and resurrection vnto vs making them effectuall for our iustification and saluation but also hauing our hearts inflamed with the apprehension of this their loue we may be mooued heereby to loue them againe and bee made zealous in their seruice thinking nothing enough which wee can doe to glorifie them who haue beene so good and gracious vnto vs. We are to meditate also on our sinnes which we haue falne into especially since the last Lords Day either in the omission or imperfect performance of good duties or in the commission of euill that we may seriously bewaile and repent of them before we present our selues in the holy assemblies to performe the publike duties of Gods seruice Seeing hee will be Leuit. 10. 2. honoured in all that draw neere vnto him either in his mercy by forgiuing the sinnes of the repentant or in his iustice by punishing those that continue in their impenitency So also wee are to examine and search out those sinnes and corruptions vnto which our fraile nature is most inclined and wherewith wee haue beene most often ouertaken that so going into Gods spirituall armorie wee may fit our selues with such weapons as may defend and strengthen vs against them and get such wholesome preseruatiues as may keepe vs from being tainted and infected after our recouery with the like contagious poyson Wee are likewise to examine our wants and in what graces of Gods holy Spirit we are most defectiue and in what holy duties wee are most backward and sluggish that so wee may supply our defects when wee come into this spirituall market by applying such doctrines and instructions admonitions and exhortations as shall be most fitting for this purpose §. Sect. 3 Of Prayer Thankesgiuing and reading the Scriptures priuately on the Lords Day After some time spent in these and such like meditations we are in the next place to performe the duty of priuate prayer which is to be fitted to the Lords Day For prostrating our selues before the Throne of grace in the mediation of Iesus Christ we are to confesse and acknowledge as our other sinnes so those especially whereby wee haue offended God in respect of his Sabbaths and the duties of his seruice as our originall corruption whereby we haue vtterly disabled our selues in all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies to all holy duties and religious worship and become apt and prone to the contrary sinnes and our actuall transgressions whereby we haue broken all Gods Commandements
whole carriage and conuersation must bee religious ciuill and honest 306 4 How wee must carry our selues in the company of those which are worldly and wicked 307 CAP. XXVIIâ— Of Christian conferences which we must vse when we are in company for our mutuall good 309 Sect. 1. That our speeches must bee gracious and prudent 309 2 Of Christian admonition and what is required to the right performance of this duty 310 3 That wee may lawfully conferre of morall and ciuill things 314 4 That we must carefully auoyd all corrupt communication 314 CAP. XXâ—â— Of Christian prudence which we are to vse in all our conferences 315 Sect. 1. How wee must carry our selues when we conferre with those that excell vs in gifts 315 2 How we must behaue our selues when as we conferre with ciuill worldlings 317 3 How we must deale with them that are openly prophane 318 4 Of the manifold and dangerous abuses of conferences in these dayes and the causes of them 319 5 That Christian and religious conferences are exceeding profitable 320 CAP. XXX Of those duties which concerne our workes and actions one with another both out of contracts and in our buying and selling 321 Sect. 1. That wee must labour both to doe and receiue all the good we can in our dealings with others 321 2 That wee must take all occasions of gaining others to Christ 322 3 That in all our dealings and bargainings we must carry our selues vprightly and honestly 323 4 That wee must sell onely things saleable 324 5 That wee must set and sell our wares at an equall price 325 6 That in buying and selling all fraud and deceit must be auoyded 326 7 How to auoyd the faults commonly committed betweene buyers and sellers 327 CAP. XXXI That Gouernours of Families ought to traine vp those who are vnder their charge in the duties of godlinesse 328 Sect. 1. That it is not enough for Gouernours to bee themselues religious but they must also traine vp those who are vnder their gouernment in the knowledge and practice of Religion 328 2 Diuers reasons to mooue Gouernours vnto this duty 329 3 That it is the duty of Householders to catechize their family and of the causes why it is neglected 332 4 Reasons which may mooue all Gouernours to the duty of catechizing First because it is Gods Commandement 333 5 Other reasons inforcing the former duty 334 6 Examples of the faithfull who haue catechized their Family 335 7 Reasons moouing children to submit themselues to be catechized 335 8 Reasons mouing those which are of yeeres to submit themselues to bee catechized if they bee ignorant 336 9 Of the great profit of this exercise of catechizing 338 CAP. XXXII Of Family duties which respect wise and religious gouernment 340 Sect. 1. What things are required to wise gouernment 340 2 Of Iustice and loue required vnto gouernment 341 CAP. XXXIII How we ought to behaue our selues in the estate of prosperity that we may thriue in all spirituall graces 343 Sect. 1. What prosperity is and how apt wee are to abuse it through our corruption 343 2 That wee must bee diligent lest our prosperity become vnto vs an occasion of sinne and how it is to bee done 344 3 That wee must not forget God nor be vnthankfull and take heede that his blessings doe not draw our hearts from him 344 4 That we must beware of pride security and hardnesse of heart licentiousnesse and contempt of spirituall and heauenly things 346 5 That wee must not bee slothfull in Gods seruice and take heed that worldly things become not snares and thornes vnto vs. 348 6 That wee must carefully arme our selues against such tentations as are incident to this estate 349 7 That we must not too highly esteeme nor too earnestly affect and seeke after earthly things 349 CAP. XXXIIIâ— How wee may rightly vse the estate of prosperity so as it may be an helpe vnto godlinesse 350 Sect. 1. That wee must vse Gods temporall blessings as helpes vnto sauing graces and spirituall duties 350 2 That we must vse them for the common good of the Church and Common-wealth 352 3 Three other cautions to be obserued for the right vse of prosperity 353 4 Of the right vse of apparell 354 CAP. XXXV How we ought to behaue our selues in the estate of affliction so as we may profit thereby in all sauing graces 356 Sect. 1. What afflictions are and the diuers kinds of them 356 2 Of our preparation before the approch of afflictions 356 3 Of patience in afflictions and what is required vnto it 358 4 Of the meanes and motiues vnto patience First because God is the Authour of all our afflictions 359 5 That our afflictions tend to the setting forth of Gods glory 360 6 That afflictions are meanes of our owne good 361 7 That the world is a place destinated to afflictions 362 8 That the faithfull in all ages haue beene partakers of the like or greater afflictions with vs. 362 9 Comforts arising from the good issue of all our afflictions 363 CAP. XXXVâ— Of those Christian duties which are to be performed in the euening and night 364 Sect. 1. That the euening must not bee spent in sloth and idlenesse 364 2 Of euening exercises as meditation reading and Christian conferences 364 3 Duties to be done at our going to bed 365 4 Of examination how wee haue spent the day past 366 5 Meditations at our lying downe 368 6 Duties to bee done in the night As first prayer and thankesgiuing 369 7 Speciall meditations fit for the night 371 8 That the profit of these duties will farre exceed the paines 372 CAP. XXXVII That wee must moderate our sleepe and not spend too much time in sloth and sluggishnesse 373 Sect. 1. That this moderation is commanded in the Scriptures and the contrary sloth condemned 373 2 The manifold euils which excessiue sleepe bringeth 375 3 That sloth is displeasing to God and how it may be auoyded 376 CAP. XXXVIIâ— Of duties to bee performed on the Lords Day for the sanctifying of it 377 Sect. 1. Of our preparation before the Sabbath 377 2 Of generall preparation in the whole weeke 378 3 Of speciall preparation the Euening before the Sabbath 378 4 That in our preparation we must purge our selues from all sinfull corruptions 379 5 That wee must vse all helpes which may further vs in the sanctifying of the Lords Day 380 CAP. XXXIX That the whole Lords Day must be consecrated vnto him First by resting on it from all labour and from sinne 381 Sect. 1. That the whole Day must bee spent in religious exercises 381 2 That wee must rest from our owne workes on the Lords Day 383 3 That wee must abstaine from carnall recreations 384 4 That wee must rest from sinne of all kinds 386 5 That wee must not thinke our owne thoughts on the Lords Day 387 6 That we must not do the Lords works after our owne manner 387
offered vnto vs. Neither must we thinke it sufficient vnto a godly life to reserue his Sabbaths for Gods seruice and spend the rest of the weeke in the seruice of the world and our owne lusts nor that we serue him in some things and these in others nor on some other dayes besides the Sabbath or some part onely of euery day reseruing the rest to liue as we list But wee must constantly and continually in euery thing and at euery time performe seruice vnto God in all our actions and throughout our whole course and conuersation not onely in abstaining from all sinne which he hath forbidden but also in performing of some Christian duty of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety which he hath commanded or in vsing the meanes whereby wee may be inabled vnto them Neither is God alone serued when we performe some religious act as praying hearing the Word singing Psalmes or some eminent workes of charity and sobriety but also in the meanest duties of the basest calling yea euen in our eating and drinking lawfull sports and recreations when as wee doe them in faith which not onely assureth vs that these actions are commanded 1. Cor. 10. 31. of God and warranted by his Word but that we and our workes are accepted of him and so inableth vs to doe them with cheerefulnesse and delight as being not chiefly the seruice of men but of God And also when in doing these our ordinary businesses which belong to our callings wee doe repose our trust and affiance in God that hee will blesse vs in them and giue them such successe as shall be most for his glory and our good and inioy the fruit and benefit of them as blessings sent from God with praise and thankesgiuing And when as in them we haue an eye and due respect to God seeking in them chiefly his glory and doing them in loue and obedience to his Commandements and not for necessity only praise or profit feare of punishment or hope of reward which though we may respect secondarily and in some degree in the ordinary actions of our liues yet not first and principally if we would be accounted to doe God seruice in them And in the next place to our owne and our neighbours mutuall good especially the inriching of vs with spirituall graces and the euerlasting saluation of their and our owne soules §. Sect. 2 That no time is exempted from Gods seruice prooued first by testimonies of Scripture In which generall sense if we take the seruice of God and thus largely with these references vnderstand the Christian duties of a godly life then is there no day houre or minute wherein we are not to bee exercised in some of them And this appeareth both by testimonies of Scriptures and firme reasons The Scriptures require that our whole liues be spent in the seruice of God and that we daily performe vnto him the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety So the Apostle would haue vs to walke daily according as God hath directed vs and make his Word the rule of our conuersation from which we must neuer swarue neither on the right Gal. 6. 16. Psal 119. 9. Ios 1. 7. hand nor on the left and to keepe a continuall watch ouer our selues lest there be at any time in any of vs an euill heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the Deut. 5. 32. Heb. 3. 12 13. liuing God and to exhort one another daily whilst it is called to day lest any of vs should be hardened through the deceitfulnesse of sinne The Apostle Peter perswadeth vs to passe the whole time of our soiourning heere in the 1. Pet. 1. 17. Pro. 28. 14. feare of God and not some part of it onely which we can best spare and that we liue no longer the rest of our time in the flesh according to the lusts of 1. Pet. 4. 2. men but the will of God seeing the time past of our liues may be enough yea farre too much to haue walked and wrought after the will of the Gentiles The Tit. 2. 11 12. grace of God appearing hath taught vs to deny all vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godly whilest wee continue in this present world And therefore hath the Lord redeemed vs that being deliuered out Luk. 1. 74 75. of the hands of our enemies we might serue him without feare in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our life Of which we haue also examples in the Scriptures in the Saints and seruants of God who after their conuersion passed their whole time in his feare and spent their strength in doing vnto him continuall seruice So Enoch is said to haue walked Gen. 5. 22. with God that is in the whole course of his pilgrimage to haue kept him in his sight and to haue carried himselfe in all his actions as in his presence that he might be accepted of him And Dauid as he maketh it a marke of a blessed man to meditate and exercise himselfe in the Law of Psal 1. 1 2. God day and night so doth he in many places shew that it was his owne practice My mouth saith he shall shew foorth thy righteousnesse and thy Psal 71. 15. Psal 55. 17. Psa 119. 97 11◠145. 2. Act. 26. 7. 2. 46. saluation all the day for I know not the numbers thereof Euening and morning and at noone will I pray and cry aloud O how loue I thy Law it is my meditation all the day I haue inclined my heart to performe thy Statutes alway euen vnto the end Euery day will I blesse thee and will praise thy name for euer and euer So the Apostle saith of the whole Church of the Iewes that they did instantly serue God day night and particularly of himselfe that it was Act. 24. 16. his continuall exercise to haue alwayes a good conscience voide of offence towards God and towards men But the best president of all for our imitation is our Sauiour Christ who spent his whole time in doing the workes of him that sent him in the day time preaching and doing miracles and workes of mercie that he might bring saluation vnto the lost sheepe of the house of Israel and in the night sequestring himselfe for prayer meditation in the mount of Oliues Secondly God hath giuen his Law not that we should sometimes obserue his Commandements and sometimes breake them but that we might obserue them daily and continually in all things and at all times and that it might serue as a rule and squire according vnto Psal 119. 9. which we are to frame our whole liues and euery particular action For there he prescribeth duties to be performed at all times on his Sabbath and on the sixe dayes besides the generall duties which belong to all and those that respect vs in our particular callings the duties of piety whereby we offer vnto him immediate seruice and
vnto him by thankesgiuing as not acknowledging the Author of these benefits the which also the Lord threatneth against his people of Israel in the same place Secondly vnto this inward thankfulnesse there is required not Vers 9. 10. 11. onely that wee know and acknowledge the Lord to be the Author of our food and nourishment habitually but that we also actually remember this his bounty and goodnesse and hauing them in fresh memory that vpon all new occasions we blesse his name for them According to that commandement When thou hast eaten and art full then thou shalt blesse the Deut. 8. 10 11. Lord thy God for the good land which he hath giuen thee beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God c. Outwardly vnto this thankfulnesse is required that wee expresse it first by our words in returning thankes and praise vnto God for our food and nourishment and for all other good blessings spirituall and temporall which wee haue receiued at his hands the which in companie is to be performed by one as the mouth of all the rest and most conueniently by the master of the family and feast and ioyntly together as occasion company and other circumstances will permit by adding hereunto singing of a Psalme according to the example of our Sauiour Christ himselfe at his last Supper with his Apostles Secondly we Matth. 26. 30. must expresse our thankefulnesse outwardly in our workes in imploying that strength which wee haue renewed by our nourishment in the seruice of God by performing the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of our callings that by both wee may glorifie his most holy name who hath so graciously fed and nourished vs. For if wee expect this at the hands of our seruants that being nourished at our cost and finding they should not waite vpon themselues and spend their time about their owne pleasures but in our seruice from whom they haue their maintenance which if they neglect we are ready to turne them out of the dores as vnprofitable drones good for nothing but to liue vpō the spoile of our goods thē how much more wil the Lord who is a much more absolute owner then we iustly require at our hands that after he hath refreshed vs with his creatures we doe not spend our strength in fulfilling the lusts of our owne flesh and the pleasures of sinne but imploy it in all such good duties as most tend to the aduancement of his glory from whom we haue all our maintenance And so much concerning the second kinde of cessation from our labours of the third and last kinde which is taking of our rest by sleepe I will not here speake hauing a more conuenient place for it when wee haue finished all our day labours and are come to speake of the duties in the night CAP. XXVI Of the duties which wee ought to performe when we are solitary and alone §. Sect. 1 That when we are alone we must not be idle and vnfruitfull BEsides those Christian duties which are ordinarily and constantly to be done in some part of euery day there are others which are more accidentall vnto which wee are not tyed euery day or any certaine time of the weeke but to be done when as we shall haue fittest occasions and best opportunitie offered vnto vs. And which belong not to all persons or to the same persons at all times but waite vpon vncertaine occurrents variety of estates and such like circumstances As for example wee are sometimes by our selues alone and sometimes in company with others sometimes in prosperity and ioy and sometime in aduersitie and trouble and vncertaine it is in what day or what part of the day any of these shall happen notwithstanding there are diuers duties which belong to these seueral conditions which with no lesse conscience constancy are to be performed then the other of which we are now come to intreate And first wee will shew what are those Christian duties which belong vnto vs when wee are alone and then what those are which wee ought to performe in the company of others Concerning the former wee must when we are solitary and alone keepe a narrow watch ouer our selues that wee be neither idle and vnfruitfull nor ill imployed and taken vp with bad exercises We must not suffer our mindes to be slothfull and sluggish and so to languish for want of spirituall exercise nor our hearts to remaine in vs dull and dead barraine and empty of all good desires and holy resolutions neither yet must we in respect of action and bodily imployment giue our selues ouer vnto ease and sloth for if we thus as it were lye fallow without any seede of grace sowne in vs the diuell knowing vs to be fit grounds for his husbandry will sow in vs the cockle and tares of all sinne and wickednesse if hee finde vs thus swept and empty of all good wee shall bee fitly garnished for his dwelling as our Sauiour hath taught vs. If wee be not imployed in some good dutie of Matth. 12. 45. Gods seruice the deuill will take vs vp like masterlesse men and allure vs with the pay of worldly vanities to serue him in the workes of darkenesse As wee see in the example of Dauid who spending his time 2. Sam. 11. 1 2. in sloth when Kings went out to warre and the Armie of God was in the field the deuill taking him at this aduantage put his presse-money of carnall pleasure into his hand and so imployed him for the time to fight his battailes euen to the shedding of the blood of innocent Vriah and other of his faithfull seruants §. Sect. 2 That we must spend our solitary houres in good exercises shunning vaine thoughts and intertaining Christian meditations And as our care must bee that we be not idle so much more that wee do not spend our solitary houres in doing that which is ill the which notwithstanding inseparably accompanieth the other For no sooner doe we cease to doe good but we begin to doe euill no sooner doe we leaue the Oare as we are rowing towards the hauen of rest but the winde and tide of our corruption carrieth vs downe the streame towards the dead sea of death and destruction And therefore if we would not be drawne vnto ill we must still be imployed in good exercises keeping alwayes a narrow watch ouer our minds hearts and actions that on the one side they be not ouertaken with any euill nor prostituted vnto any sinne and on the other side that they be wholly taken vp and exercised in all Christian and holy duties First aboue all obseruations wee must looke to our deceitfull minds and hearts that they bee not stolne from vs by the subtilty of the deuill when we are alone and that they doe not as naturally they are apt wander in this solitarinesse and goe astray from the way of Gods commandements and so losing themselues like Lambes in the Desart
serued God by fasting and prayer but also had so trained vp her maides in the true feare of God that they were fit to beare her company By which examples wee learne that there are no distractions so great no imployments so waighty which should hinder any gouernours of families from performance of the like duties §. Sect. 2 Diuers reasons which may mooue gouernours to the performance of this duty To which end let vs consider first that euery family is a member and part of the whole body which ought to resemble it in nature and gouernment Col. 4. 15. and as it were a particular Church in which the publike duties are priuately to bee performed as the Apostle teacheth vs whereas hee saluteth Nymphas and the Church which was in his house and the Master of the family representeth the Minister and the rest of the house the people in the Congregation who are to bee gouerned and instructed by him whereof it is that the Apostle would not haue wiues and women to speake in the Church and publikely to propound their doubts in the assembly but to craue resolution of their husbands at home Secondly let vs consider that inferiours are set vnder our gouernement 1. Cor. 14. 35. not as bruite creatures but as reasonable men and therefore that not their bodies and bodily imployments alone are committed vnto our charge for gouernement and direction but their soules likewise that they may bee trayned vp by vs in all religious duties and spirituall exercises for which wee shall giue an account vnto God hovv vvee haue indeuoured to make them to thriue vnder vs in the grovvth of Christianity and fitted them for the seruice of God as vvell as hovv vvee haue taught them their Trades and in vvhat sort they should demeane themselues towards vs in our seruice So that if vvee take no further care of them then vvee doe of our beasts that is onely so to gouerne feede and order them as that they may bee fitted for earthly imployments and for the aduancing of our worldly profit when that their soules perish through our negligence their blood will bee vpon our heads and wee shall haue a fearefull account to make at the day of Iudgement Thirdly let vs consider that the family is the Seminary of the Church and Common-wealth and as a priuate schoole wherin children and seruants are fitted for the publike assemblies as it were the Vniuersities to performe when they meete together all religious duties of Gods worship and seruice And as it is a notable meanes to make Vniuersities to flourish and the Students in them to succeed and prosper in their studies when as the Masters of priuate schooles doe well fit and prepare them teach and nurture them in learning and manners before they send them thither So if Masters of priuate families would carefully traine vp all their houshold in the feare of God and in the exercises of Christian Religion all the weeke they would with more cheerefulnesse on Gods Sabbaths come vnto the publike assemblies and with much more reuerence and attention care and conscience set themselues as in Gods presence to heare his Word and call vpon his holy Name much better vnderstand what they heare and lay it vp in memorie profit farre more by the vse of Gods holy Ordinances for the conscionable practice of what they know and thriue more in their spirituall growth in one Sabbath then others can doe in many who for want of instruction in the maine principles and acquaintance with the Scriptures by priuate reading vnderstand not what they heare in the publike Ministery and not being seasoned all the weeke in any religious duties can finde no taste or rellish in them when on the Sabbath they come to performe them with the rest of the congregation Fourthly let vs know that by this exercise we shall not onely doe much good vnto those whom wee instruct but also vnto our selues seeing thereby wee doe stirre vp and increase Gods graces in our owne hearts as well as in theirs For heereby we shall mooue the Lord to impart vnto vs a larger measure of his gifts when as wee doe so freely communicate them to the vse of our brethren and to impart his will and counsels vnto vs when as with Abraham wee Gen. 18. 19. will teach them vnto our children and houshold wee shall learne much in teaching others because it will giue vs occasion to set our wits more seriously for the finding out of the truth then in our priuate studies and Meditations and much cleare our iudgements when we labour to deliuer the things that we teach plainely and distinctly which were before confusedly heaped vp together in our vnderstandings as it were in the whole lumpe Wee shall thereby much strengthen our memories whilest by teaching others the things wee know wee shall worke them into them and cause them to make a deeper impression Finally we shall inflame our hearts with the loue of good things by those meanes which we vse to worke the like affection in the hearts of others and prouoke our selues vnto a conscionable practice of what wee know by the same arguments and reasons which wee vse to perswade them vnto it And consequently in seeking to saue them we shall also thereby much further our owne saluation according to that of the Apostle to Timothy Meditate vpon these things giue thy selfe wholly to them that thy profiting may appeare to all Take heede vnto thy selfe and vnto the doctrine continue therein for in so doing thou shalt both saue thy selfe and them that heare thee Which priuiledges howsoeuer they belong more principally to the publike Ministery yet doe they in some good proportion appertaine also to those who exercise themselues in this priuate dutie of teaching their family Fifthly let vs consider that it is the best meanes to make our children and seruants faithfull and conscionable in performing their duties vnto vs when they are first made carefull and conscionable in Gods seruice For when their hearts are seasoned with the true feare of God then doe they Eph. 6. 5 6 7 8. Col. 3. 22 23 24. performe their dutie as vnto God in vs not out of seruile feare but for conscience sake not for temporall rewards but in hope and assurance of those that are heauenly and eternall not with eye-seruice as men-pleasers but with singlenesse of heart as in the sight presence of God whom they labor to please in all things seeing from him they expect the chiefest and best part of their wages and reward Which meanes if masters and parents neglect let them neuer complaine of bad seruants and vntoward children for it is iust with God that these should neglect their duties toward them when as they by neglecting their duties in trayning them vp in his feare doe cause them to neglect their duties towards him Sixthly let vs remember that if we will thus set vp Gods Kingdome in our families he will gouerne
helpes whereas those that vse them not neuer neede them so if wee accustome our selues to immoderate sleepe wee shall turne superfluity into a kinde of necessity and with Salomons Pro. 6. 9 10. sluggard bee still crauing for more when as already wee haue taken too much whereas if as soone as wee feele our spirits refreshed and our strength repaired with moderate rest wee would shake off sloth and rising betimes set our selues about some good imployment nature would bee easily satisfied and would neuer pull vs backe when wee are willing to rise CAP. XXXVIII Of those Christian and religious duties which we ought to performe on the Lords Day for the sanctifying of it §. Sect. 1 That if wee would sanctifie the Lords Day we must prepare for it before it commeth BEsides the duties of a godly life which are euery day to bee performed of which wee haue already spoken there are others which more specially belong to the Lords Day of which wee are now to intreate For howsoeuer we ought to deuote our selues in the whole course of our liues to Gods seruice yet this Day is to be set apart and consecrated wholly after a peculiar manner to Gods immediate worship so as wee may not in any part thereof doe the duties of our callings or any of our owne workes which tend to the aduancing of our worldly ends Whereof I will speake the more briefly because I haue in part touched already the mayne points and summe of the fourth Commandement and because also diuers of my learned and godly Brethren haue excellently laboured in this Argument leauing nothing for me after their plentifull haruest but some few gleanings vnlesse I would picke out of their sheaues and say the same things againe which they haue better said already And yet because my desire is that this Treatise should be perfect in all its parts I will briefly speake of these duties and giue some directions for the spending of this Day in such a manner as may be acceptable vnto God and profitable for the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces and the assuring and furthering of our saluation And first if we would rightly sanctifie the Lords Day when it commeth there is required before-hand a due preparation neither can any action of waight and worth be well performed which is suddenly and rashly vndertaken and scarce euer thought on before it bee attempted especially if there be much and mighty opposition which will be neuer wanting in these religious duties that so neerely concerne our saluation till we come to keepe a perpetuall Sabbath in Gods Kingdome seeing our spirituall and malicious enemies the deuill world and our owne flesh leaue no meanes vnassayed which may make all Gods holy ordinances vnprofitable vnto vs. §. Sect. 2 Of our general preparation in the whole weeke Now this preparation is either generall or more speciall The generall is in the whole weeke before by performing those Christian and religious duties of which I haue formerly intreated For if the heart be kept continually in good plight and order seasoned with the loue of piety and settled in a good course then the duties of the Lords day will be easie and familiar sweete and delightfull And as he that keepeth himselfe in breath by running euery day holdeth out well when he is put to his best speed and runneth that race for the getting of the Garland whereas he who taketh his ease is pursie and shortwinded and running with much paine and difficultie tyreth before he come to the goale so if we would euery day inure our selues to run our spirituall race in the performance of all holy duties wee should finde our selues long-winded actiue and able to hold out when as on the Lords Day wee are put as it were to our best speede for the obtaining of the Garland of grace and Crowne of glory whereas if wee spend the weeke in slothfull ease and pamper our selues to the full with sensuall delights If we giue our hearts liberty to range after worldly vanities and fix them wholy vpon earthly pleasures and profits if we let our tongues loose to discourse onely of sensuall and terrene affaires and neuer acquaint them with the language of Canaan and if all our actions being suteable to them both are wholly imployed about temporary obiects then shall wee finde it impossible on the Lords day to withdraw them from their common haunt seeing for want of vse religious exercises will be tedious and vnpleasant vnto vs and though we with some force bring them to holy duties yet finding no taste nor delight in them they will euer and anon steale away or violently breake from vs and roue and range after worldly vanities §. Sect. 3 Of speciall preparation to be vsed in the Euening before the Lords Day The more speciall preparation is to be vsed on the euening before the Lords day wherein two things are to bee performed First wee must remoue all impediments which might hinder vs in our rest and the sanctifying of it and secondly we must vse the helpes which may further vs in these holy duties The maine hindrances which must be remoued are two worldlinesse and wickednesse By the former I vnderstand our earthly and ordinary businesse worldly cares and cogitations which if they keepe possession in our hearts they will choke the seed of Gods Word distract vs in our prayers and meditations and make all holy exercises cold formall and vnprofitable vnto vs. For the preuenting whereof it is much to be desired that we would as much as in vs lyeth and so farre forth as will stand with the necessary duties of our callings so order and dispose of all our worldly businesses as that they might bee wholly dispatched and settled betimes on the Saturday whereby we should not onely be preserued from incroching vpon the Lords Day as it is the practice of many for the effecting of our worldly affaires which through our negligence and forgetfulnesse being left vndone doe then presse vpon vs as workes of necessity but also we should haue hereby conuenient leisure and fit time for our better preparation vnto all those holy and religious duties which the next day are to be performed And this is to keepe our foot from the Sabbath Esa 58. 13. Eccl. 5. 1. Exod. 3. 5. namely from treading vpon Gods holy ground and entring rashly vpon his right when as wee appoynt and set apart an interim of time betweene our worldly affaires and those holy duties of the Lords Day as it were certaine bounds betweene vs and the Mount to keepe vs from violating Gods Commandement wherein wee are to weane and sequester our hearts from all worldly things that they may bee wholly intent vnto holy exercises In which regard the ancient practice of the Church was very commendable and consequently the neglect thereof to be lamented which ordained that all labouring men both in husbandry and trades should giue ouer their worke betimes vpon
rest compose our selues to sleepe in such a Christian and holy manner by prayer and meditation that euen as much as may be our imaginations and dreames may retaine some rellish and sauour of our former religious exercises Where by the way wee may note that as the Christian Sabbath is to begin at the dawning of the day because it was instituted in remembrance of Christs Resurrection who was that Sunne of righteousnes who brought light and life vnto vs by performing and finishing that great worke of our Redemption and not ouer-night like the Iewes Sabbath which was ordained to put them in mind of the worke of Creation and the rather because it was fit that there should vpon these diuers reasons be a difference betweene their Sabbath and ours so also it is to continue to the dawning of the next day as wee haue formerly shewed by Pauls example §. Sect. 2 That we must rest from our owne workes on the Lords Day And thus we see the time of the Lords Day how long it is to continue now we are to speake of the duties which ought to be performed in it And these are all comprized in these two things first in obseruing a Rest and secondly in keeping it holy or in sanctifying this Rest vnto Gods seruice The Rest consisteth in the forbearing or not doing of our owne workes but onely in cases of necessity and when the sanctification of the Lords Day requireth them as duties tending to the aduancing of Gods seruice or such workes of mercy and Christian charity as belong to this Day as the study and paines of the Minister the trauell of the people to places of diuine worship visiting and helping of the sicke and distressed confounding of contentions and making peace betweene neighbours feeding and tending of cattell and such like Where by our owne workes I vnderstand all our thoughts words and actions which simply or chiefly tend to our owne profit or pleasure As first the workes of our callings Exod. 31. 15. of all kinds whatsoeuer as all workes of husbandry euen in the time of haruest buying and selling carrying of burthens trauelling and such like Secondly all kinds of recreations which are not necessary for the preseruing of health and life and tend not to the better fitting and inabling of vs for religious duties but to sensuall and carnall delight Of which sort are walking abroad that we may take the ayre or that wee may conferre one with another or meditate on the creatures some bodily exercise in course of physicke to refresh the body and in some cases musicke not onely vocall by singing of Psalmes which is a duty of the Sabbath but also on instruments when as it is vsed not for carnall and sensuall delight but to refresh our spirits and quicken our dull and drowzie hearts and minds that they may with more cheerefulnesse returne vnto the performance of religious and holy duties in which cases there may at some times be the same vse of these recreations so they be in moderation in an holy manner and to these ends which is of physicke meates and drinkes But from all other recreations which tend onely to carnall and sensuall delight we must wholly abstaine first because the Lord expressely forbiddeth vs to doe our owne pleasure on his holy Day and contrariwise commandeth vs to call his Sabbath our delight Esa 58. 13. the holy of the Lord honourable and that we should honour him nor doing our owne wayes nor finding our owne pleasures nor speaking our owne words Secondly because they are our owne workes from all kindes whereof Gods Commandement restraineth vs that wee may bee wholly deuoted to the seruice of God and the meanes which inable vs thereunto yea they may in some sort be called more our owne workes then the workes of our callings because these are more expressely commanded and are ordinarily more necessary and more directly tend to Gods seruice then the other for it is possible to liue and serue God without these recreations but not vnlesse we walke in the duties of our callings And therefore if these bee forbidden on the Lords Day then much more the other which are of lesse vse and necessity Finally because these worldly recreations doe more dangerously and cunningly winde into our hearts steale them away from holy duties and distract vs in Gods seruice then the duties of our callings the workes and labours whereof we doe not loue for themselues but onely as they are meanes of deriuing pleasure or profit vnto vs whereas we loue these sensuall pleasures for themselues and oftentimes so dote vpon them that we neglect our worldly profit yea the seruice of God it selfe and the eternall saluation of our soules that we may inioy them §. Sect. 3 That on the Lords Day we must abstaine from carnall recreations Now if any obiect that to depriue vs of these recreations is to take away all the ioy and comfort of our liues to this I answere that it is an obiection which altogether misbeseemeth a Christian For howsoeuer Infidels and carnall worldlings may reioyce chiefly in them as hauing no greater cause of ioy and comfort yet it ought not to bee so with the faithfull who should chiefly reioyce in the Lord and in the pledges and testimonies of his loue and fauour in their Communion with him who is their Phil. 4. 4. summum bonum and chiefe happinesse and the visible signes of his gracious presence vnto which spirituall ioy Dauid exhorteth Delight thy Psal 37. 4. selfe in the Lord and he shall giue the desires of thine heart Of which he in many places propoundeth himselfe as an example for our imitation Secondly if we be spiritually and not carnally and worldly-minded we may make the Lords Day it selfe our delight as he requireth which if we Esa 58. 13 14. doe then we shall indeed finde sweete delight in the Lord. For what greater delight can there bee to a Christian then to praise God by singing of Psalmes who hath beene so good and gracious vnto vs then to heare the Word whereby God assureth vs of his fauour and of the pardon of our sinnes and receiue the Sacrament whereby it is sealed and assured vnto vs then to feast our soules at this spirituall banket and afterwards meditate on and peruse our spirituall euidences whereby the assurance of heauenly happinesse is conuayed vnto vs then to be assured that wee are redeemed out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and restored to the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God then to solace our selues in the sweete society of Christ our Bridegroome in his Banketing-house and to be stayed and comforted with his flagons of wine apples and kinde imbracements Cant. 2. 4 5 6. which spirituall ioyes if we rellish not what doth it but argue a carnall taste and appetite which we ought to bewaile and mortifie and not feede and cherish it with vaine sports and worldly recreations
especially those which respect his Sabbaths and seruice as the profaning of his holy Day by vtter neglect of all holy duties or by imperfect performance of them want of preparation of reuerence and attention faith and feruency of spirit in hearing the Word and calling vpon Gods name want of care in laying it vp in our hearts and memories and practising it in our liues c. And thus as in our Complaints wee are to bewaile other wants so those especially which make vs vnfit to performe any acceptable seruice vnto God and in our petitions as wee are to beg other gifts and graces whereof we stand in need so those aboue others which inable vs to the better sanctification of the Lords Day in performing vnto him his spirituall worship as hungring and thirsting after the meanes of Gods glory and our saluation prepared hearts and good consciences faith and feruency of spirit reuerence and attention in hearing the Word and Gods blessing and assistance of his holy Spirit vnto his Minister and Ambassadour that he may speake the Word powerfully and profitably as to all the Congregation whereof we are members so vnto vs especially for our edification and building vp in all spirituall grace the mortification of our speciall vices and corruptions the increasing of our vertues and confirming of our strength vnto the performance of all Christian and holy duties wherein as yet we are most defectiue And finally in our praises and thankesgiuing we are to magnifie Gods holy Name as for all his blessings and benefits so for those especially which respect this Day As the giuing of Iesus Christ to be our Sauiour and Redeemer and causing Luk. 1. 78 79. this Sunne of righteousnesse to arise and shine vnto vs the continuance of his Sabbaths and the light of his Gospell wherein hee reuealeth vnto vs his holy will concerning our saluation and the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it the peace liberty and safety which we inioy together with his spirituall fauours for granting vnto vs his Word and Sacraments and making them in some measure effectuall by the inward operation of his holy Spirit for the begetting and increasing of our faith and the worke of Sanctification in vs and the like With prayer we must also as leisure and opportunity serueth ioyne the reading of some fit portion of holy Scriptures for the better seasoning of our hearts and settling of our affections vpon holy things for the inflaming of them with the loue of Gods Law and with longing desires after the publike meanes of our saluation With which priuate exercises when wee haue prepared our selues we must if we be gouernours of families vse all good meanes for the fitting and preparing of our children and seruants for the publike seruice of God not thinking it enough for those that haue the charge of others to performe priuate duties by themselues vnlesse they cause their inferiours also to ioyne with them But especially before wee goe to the Church we must call them all together vnto prayer wherein after the confession of our sinnes and earnest petition for all necessary graces wee are to desire the assistance of Gods holy Spirit for the sanctifying and preparing of the whole family that they may in some acceptable manner performe all good duties which belong to the Sanctification of the Lords Day Neither must we as many doe thinke it sufficient that wee bring our families to Gods seruice nor neglect the duty of priuate prayer because it is to be performed publikely in the Congregation and so cause one duty to shoulder and thrust out another but wee must ioyne them together seeing the priuate seruice of God is not onely on his holy Day acceptable in it selfe but a notable and necessary meanes to fit and prepare vs for the right performance of his publike worship In which respect as we must be carefull that the publike seruice doe not exclude the priuate either morning or euening so much more that the priuate doe not hinder the publike but we must so order and dispose of these family-exercises as that they may be finished in seasonable time and not hinder vs from comming to the beginning of publike prayer with the residue of Gods people §. Sect. 4 Duties to be performed when we are going to the Church After all which duties performed in the family we are when we are ready to goe vnto the Church or when wee are in the way to spend that time in holy Meditations thinking with our selues that we are going not vpon some slight or ordinary businesse but to present our selues in the glorious presence of the great King of heauen and earth who being infinite in all holinesse and perfection and a God of such pure and piercing eyes that he seeth not onely our outward actions but searcheth the heart and reines hateth and abhorreth all impurity and corruption dissimulation and hypocrisie all cold formall and negligent seruice and will bee worshipped of vs in spirit and truth Let vs call to minde that we are going not to conferre with our companions or with mortal men not much superiour vnto vs but to speake and make our suits to Gods supreme and most glorious Maiesty to heare him speaking vnto vs by his Ambassadours in whose presence the heauens are vncleane and the blessed Angels hide their faces And that not about ordinary and slight matters but such waighty and important businesse as no lesse concerneth vs then the eternall saluation or damnation of our bodies and soules Finally that we are going about such affaires as will according as we dispatch them make vs much better or worse For the Word shall prosper to the atchieuing of that Esa 55. 11. end for which God sends it and shall neuer returne in vaine either it will soften vs like wax or harden vs like clay either it will be Gods strong power 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. to our saluation and the sauour of life vnto life or the sauour of death vnto Rom. 1. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. death for our deeper condemnation and by performing this duty in hearing of it we shall be neerer heauen or hell And hauing with these and such like meditations brought our selues to the place of diuine worship let vs enter into it with all feare and reuerence as into Gods owne House and place of his glorious presence saying with Iacob Surely the Lord is in Gen. 28. 16 17. this place how dreadfull is this place this is none other but the House of God and this is the gate of heauen CAP. XLI Of the publike duties of Gods seruice on the Lords Day §. Sect. 1 That we must ioyne with the Congregation in all the duties of Gods seruice ANd thus hauing placed our selues in Gods holy Assembly we are to ioyne with them in all duties of Gods seruice with vnanimity of heart and vniformity in action and gesture as becommeth those that professe themselues to be of the same
for their sinnes and all others who should beleeue in him And such a solemne thankesgiuing was made by Deborah Iudg. 5. and the people for their victory ouer Sisera and their freedome from the tyranny of Iabin King of Canaan who had long oppressed them By Dauid when as God had deliuered him out of the hands of all his enemies and especially out of the hand of Saul and by Hester Mordecay and the Iewes Hest 9. of the Captiuity from that feareful conspiracy of Haman who had plotted the destruction of the whole Nation And such a feast of thanksgiuing we worthily celebrate vpon the fifth of Nouember for that maruellous and almost miraculous deliuerance of our King and State from that horrible and vnmatchable Powder-treason by giuing wisdom to our gracious Soueraigne to interpret their darke riddle as he did somtime to Daniel for the expounding of Nebuchadnezzars dreame when the wisedome of the wisest in the Land could not vnfold it Of the other we haue an example in Abraham who made a solemne feast that he might render vnto God Gen. 21. praise and thankesgiuing for giuing vnto him contrary to all hope a son in his old age of whom should come that promised seed in which both himselfe and all the Nations of the earth should be blessed §. Sect. 2 When this solemne thanksgiuing is most seasonable how it differeth from that which is ordinary and the kinds of it Which examples we ought to imitate consecrating vnto God some day for solemne thankesgiuing whensoeuer wee receiue from him any great and extraordinary benefits either priuatiue consisting in deliuerance from some imminent or present euill or positiue when as he vouchsafeth vnto vs some great and vnexpected blessing But aboue all other times we must performe this duty when wee celebrate the Sacrament of the Lords Supper in remembrance of that inestimable benefit the great worke of our Redemption wrought by the death and Passion of Iesus Christ whereby we are deliuered out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies The which is called the Eucharist or a Sacrament of thankesgiuing because therein wee doe in a solemne manner render vnto God thankes and praise for Christ and all his benefits the pardon of our sins and that great Charter of our peace sealed first by his blood and now by this Sacrament instituted to put vs in remembrance of it and as it were afresh to renew his Couenant and to put our Pardon into our owne hands Now this extraordinary thankesgiuing to bee vsed vpon such speciall occasions differeth from that which is ordinary not in the matter which is one and the same but in the manner and measure which according to the occasion ought to be extraordinary in quantity and degree For our hearts must be more then vsually inflamed with the apprehension of Gods loue and goodnesse and inward ioy in the speciall fruition of his singular blessings which must affect them with extraordinary zeale to glorifie and praise him and to expresse our thankfulnesse by renewing our couenant with God binding our selues by firme resolution that in sense of his present fauours wee will be more deuout and zealous in all duties of his seruice for the time to come then euer we haue been in time past And by continuing our thankesgiuing in a solemne manner for a longer time then ordinary setting it apart as a Sabbath of rest from all our worldly labours that it may be wholly spent in Gods praises and in testifying our loue and inward ioy and reioycing in him by outward feasting and more liberall vse of meates and drinkes and all other comforts of this life and in shewing our loue and bounty in obedience to God by entertaining at our table and by sending gifts and rewards vnto our poore neighbours that they also may reioyce with vs. And this solemne feasting and thankesgiuing is according to the occasion of it publike or priuate Publike for some publike benefit which concerneth the welfare of the Church or Common-wealth which is to bee appoynted onely by the publike authority of Christian Magistrates and is to be celebrated in a most solemne and publike manner all sorts and conditions of men assembling together in the Church to magnifie and praise Gods holy name and to craue the continuance of his loue and fauour The which prayers and prayses are profitably conioyned with the preaching of the Word for the stirring vp of the whole Assembly to extraordinary thankfulnesse when as thereby the greatnesse of the blessings receiued and the inestimable mercie of God is set forth vnto them Priuate for some speciall benefits bestowed either on a particular person or a whole family which is to bee solemnized by singing of Psalmes prayer and thankesgiuing reading of some portions of holy Scriptures fit for the present occasion holy conferences whereby wee are to magnifie Gods mercies and to recount and tell what great things hee hath done for vs and also expressing our inward ioy by a more free and liberall vse of Gods creatures whereof wee must also cause our poore neighbours to haue some taste The which kind of feasting and solemne thankesgiuing is a notable helpe vnto true godlinesse as it worketh our hearts to a more liuely sense feeling of Gods loue stirreth vs vp to more zealous performance of all religious duties vnto him who hath been so gracious and good vnto vs and as it giueth vs occasion to renew our couenant with God and to confirme our resolution that wee will be more diligent and zealous in doing all things which may please and glorifie him CAP. XXXIIII Of the second extraordinary meanes which is solemne fasting §. Sect. 1 What a true fast is and how it differeth from all other fasts THe other extraordinary meanes of a godly life is an holy fast of which it is my purpose to speake briefly though the vse and benefit of this duty is so great that it well deserueth a more full discourse because it is already so excellently and exactly handled in diuers Treatises purposely written of this argument and especially in one which is called The holy exercise of a true fast and in another intituled The Christian exercise of fasting written many yeeres since by the right Reuerend Father and my most deare brother that nothing materiall can be added vnto it And therefore I will content my selfe to set downe after mine owne manner some of those poynts briefly which are most essentiall and necessary vnto this exercise for how should I in a Chapter expresse all fully which would require a whole Treatise referring the Christian Reader vnto those learned Treatises if he desire more thorow satisfaction and particular direction in any of them And first that wee may begin with the description of this duty A fast as we here vnderstand it is a voluntary religious and solemne action vndertaken vpon some extraordinary occasion wherein we seriously humble our selues before God in the sight and sense of
exercises for the increasing of his graces in vs notwithstanding that God in so many places reiects these heartlesse sacrifices lip-labour and hypocriticall Esa 49. 13. formalities and being a Spirit doth require of vs such a seruice as is performed Mat. 15. 8. in Spirit and truth Thus they thinke that God is serued in an acceptable Ioh. 4. 24. manner when they repeate the Lords Prayer though they doe not vnderstand any one Petition in it and when they rehearse the Beliefe and the ten Commandements which they also vse in stead of Prayer not vnderstanding aright any one article of their faith nor any precept of the Decalogue and that they haue by this repetition blessed themselues sufficiently for the day following though a little child who is destitute of all sauing knowledge is able to performe this taske as well as they That they may liue in their sinnes without repentance vnto old age or the day of sickenesse and death and that God is so gracious that he will forgiue all their sinnes if before they depart this life they haue but leasure to say Lord haue mercy vpon me though the Scriptures teach vs that he who turneth Pro. 28. 9. 15. 8. 1. 24. 28. Zach. 7. 11 12. away his eare from hearing the Law his prayers are abominable that God abhorreth euen the very sacrifices of the wicked and that those who stop their eares when God calleth shall not be heard when they call and cry vnto him Finally they suppose that they can repent when they list though it be a free grace of God which must be accepted when he offereth it and cannot be reasonably expected if it be refused and reiected when he tendreth it vnto vs. In respect of the Christian life it selfe and the graces and duties required vnto it they doe all delude themselues with a false and erroneous iudgement For they cannot perswade themselues that the godly life is best and most blessed nor that there is such necessity of it as Preachers would beare them in hand but that they may take heere their full swindge in pleasure and set their hearts vpon riches and other worldly vanities and yet bee assured of heauenly happinesse as well as those who are most scrupulous and precise though the Scriptures tell vs that wee cannot serue God and Mammon that if wee loue the world the loue Matth. 6. 24. 1. Ioh. 2. 15. of the Father is not in vs because the loue of the one is enmity against the other that without holinesse we cannot see God and that the way to Iam. 4. 4. Heb. 12. 14. Matth. 7. 12. heauen is narrow and the gate so straight that without much striuing wee cannot enter into it Thus they imagine that they neede not to take such paines in hearing many Sermons seeing the Preacher can tell them no more then they know already namely that they must loue God aboue all things and their neighbours as themselues that the best faile in this and that wee are all sinners and must be saued onely by Iesus Christ Though the Scriptures truely preached are not onely the spirituall seed to beget vs but the food also to nourish vs the strong power of God to saluation to all that beleeue and the sword Rom. 1. 16. of the Spirit to defend our selues and beate backe our enemies Our heauenly Schoole-master to teach vs the way and the meanes also whereby wee may be enabled to walke in it and finally our guide to direct and leade vs by the hand and our comforter to support vs when wee are ready to faint in our iourney That it is sufficient if wee leade a ciuill life and be no heynous malefactours as murtherers theeues adulterers and such like and that wee are good Christians if wee doe no man harme if wee doe no good though he who hid his talent in the earth and did not increase it was cast into outer darkenesse Diues tormented in hell because he releeued not Lazarus And though our Sauiour professeth that hee will reiect at the day of Iudgement not onely oppressours theeues and mutherers but those also who haue not fed the hungry and clothed the naked Thus they thinke that they haue abundantly discharged their dutie if they haue for worldly ends had some respect to some duties of the second Table as keeping their word and dealing iustly and giuing now and then an almes howsoeuer they haue wholy neglected the duties of the first Table and haue made no conscience of Gods seruice and Sabbaths though piety be the ground and foundation of all obedience without which Iustice and morall honesty haue no true subsistance That they neede not to labour after the knowledge of God and his will because they are vnlettered and vnlearned though without knowledge of the maine principles of Religion there can be no Faith and without Faith no Saluation That they haue good hearts towards God though their speeches be filthy and prophane and their actions wicked and mischieuous notwithstanding that our Sauiour hath told vs that Matth. 7. 18. 15 18 19. the tree is knowne by its fruit and that such as the fountaine is such also are the streames that flow from it That wee are all sinners and full of infirmities and humane frailties and therefore they must be excused when wittingly and wilfully they fall into grieuous sinnes though the Apostle telleth vs that he who thus sinneth is not borne of God but 1. Iob. 3. 8 9. that he is of the deuill if with full swinge of will he doe him seruice That they are in Christ and therefore haue escaped condemnation though the Apostle saith that all who are in him walke not after the Rom. 8. 1. 2. Cor. 5. 17. flesh but after the Spirit and that all who haue put on Christ are become new creatures and being ingrafted into this Vine doe bring forth fruits in Iob. 15. 2. him Thus they erroneously alleadge that because Christ came to Matth. 9. 13. 11. 28. saue sinners therefore though they continue still in sinne they may haue their part in this saluation whereas this comfort onely belongeth vnto repentant sinners who labour and grone vnder their sinnes as vnder an heauie burthen and being weary of it doe flee vnto Christ for ease Thus they abuse Gods eternall decree of predestination concluding that because he hath decreed and ordained all men either to life and saluation or to death and destruction and his counsell must stand being immutable and vnchangeable therefore it is no matter how they liue for if they be ordained to life they shall be saued liue how they list or if to destruction they cannot attaine to saluation though they take neuer so much care and paines in Gods seruice The which their conceit is quite contrarie to the Scriptures which teach vs that God hath in his decree of predestination included the meanes with the end so that it is
double our diligence in redeeming this lost time as the Apostle exhorteth And this reason the Eph. ◠16. 1. Pet. 4. 2 3. Apostle Peter also vseth to perswade vs that we should no longer liue the rest of our time in the flesh according to the lusts of men but according to the will of God because the time past of our liues may suffice vs to haue wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciutousnesse lusts excesse of wine reuellings banquetings and abominable idolatries Now the meanes whereby wee may be enabled to breake off this custome in sinning and to performe the contrary duties of a godly life is to labour to haue our hearts possessed and fraughted with Gods feare partly in respect of his Iudgements denounced against sin partly in respect of his mercies and manifold blessings promised to all that serue and please him For nothing doth more powerfully ouer-master this tyrannicall custome then the true feare of God euen as the want thereof is the chiefe cause of falling into and continuing in sinne And secondly our best course is to set our selues with a firme resolution to breake off and discontinue our custome in sinning and to performe the contrary duties of a godly life seeing many acts of wel-doing will at last bring vs to an habit and custome and make them easie and familiar which at the first entrance seemed difficult and almost impossible The like impediment vnto all Christian duties ariseth from security and hardnesse of heart which taking away all sense and feeling both of Gods mercies and Iudgements and putting away the euill day farre from vs doth make vs also therewith to put off the day of repentance to neglect all holy and religious duties and to goe on securely in our former euill courses Of the remouing of which impediment I will not here speake because I haue handled it at large in my Treatise of carnall security and hardnesse of heart §. Sect. 2 Of the second impediment respecting the heart which is 〈…〉 the world The second impediment of a godly life respecting the heart is worldly concupiscence and immoderate and excessiue loue of the world and earthly things and chiefely of honours riches and pleasures and that carking care which ariseth from it for the getting or keeping of them Concerning the former As the loue of God and the loue of the world will not harbour together in the same heart because 1. Joh. 2. 15. Jam. 4. 4. the amity and friendship of the one is enmity against the other as the Apostles Iohn and Iames teach vs so neither can we performe faithfull seruice to them both being Masters which stand in flat opposition one to Math. 6. 24. the other as our Sauiour hath told vs. In which regard Demas is said to 2. Tim. 4. 10. haue forsaken the Apostle Paul and with him his Master Christ and his truth assoone as he begun to loue this present world For when men haue once fixed their hearts vpon earthly vanities all their cogitations are so taken vp with them that they haue no leisure to thinke vpon any Christian duties and so wholly are they besotted with the loue of this painted strumpet that they thinke all time lost which is not spent in winning and gaining her So that when Christ inuiteth them vnto his Marriage Supper to feast them with spirituall delicacies that Gods graces may bee so Luk. 14. 16 17. strengthened in them as that they may bee inabled to serue him in all Christian duties they presently pretend excuses and will not come For Joh. 12. 42 43. the remouing of which impediment wee must vse all good meanes to weane our hearts from the loue of the world that wee may contemne it as vaine and worthlesse in comparison of spirituall grace and heauenly glory To which purpose we must consider that the worlds prosperity which we dote so much vpon will being thus abused become a notable tentation to draw vs into all manner of sinne to our perdition and destruction according to that of the wise Salomon The prosperity of fooles Prou. 1. 32. Mark 8. 36. shall destroy them And What will it profit vs to gaine the whole world and lose our owne soules as our Sauiour speaketh Let vs consider that these worldly things are momentany and mutable hardly gotten and soone lost vncertaine in the pursuit whether after all our labour we shall obtaine them or no and no more certaine in the possession seeing they may euery day be taken from vs or we from them Let vs consider that they are vaine and satisfie not but the more we drinke the more we thirst the more we abound the more we want and that they bring not any sound contentment to their owners but labour in getting care in keeping and feare in losing them That they doe not at all profit vs for the assuring of those things which are chiefly to be desired nor at those times when wee shall stand in most need of helpe and comfort namely at the houre of death and day of Iudgement Yea if we immoderately dote on them they will become exceeding hurtfull and pernicious being those thornes which will choke in vs the seed of Gods Word from which all sauing graces Math. 13. 22. doe spring those snares of the diuell which intangle vs to our perdition those heauie burthens which hinder vs in our iourney towards our heauenly 1. Tim. 6. 9 10. home and Cammell-like bunches which will keepe vs from entring into that straight and narrow gate §. Sect. 3 The third impediment arising from worldly cares The cares also of this world are a great impediment to a godly life For first they hinder vs from performing religious duties as we see in the Math. 22. 5. Luk. 14. 18. and 9 59 61. Luk. 10. 40. example of those who being inuited to the Marriage Supper of the Kings Son refused to come and of those who being called to be Christs Disciples were so taken vp with the care of their worldly businesse that they could finde no present leisure to follow Christ Yea of Martha her selfe who though she were a good woman yet was so cumbred with care in prouiding for Christs entertainment that she could finde no time to heare his heauenly Sermons and enuied her sister for performing this high and holy duty Or if we set our selues to performe any seruice vnto God these cares interpose themselues and distract vs with worldly and wandring thoughts so as we cannot performe it with any fruit and benefit as we see in the Parable of the Sower where he that receiued seed among thornes is as our Sauiour expoundeth it he that heareth the Word and the Math. 13. 22. cares of this world and the deceitfulnesse of riches choke the Word and hee becommeth Luk. 8. 14. vnfruitfull In which regard our Sauiour giueth vnto vs a speciall caueat whereby we may be fitted for his comming
with a liuely hope and still waite vpon thee when thou seemest to defer thy helpe Let vs haue a sensible feeling of thy loue shed abroad in our hearts by thy holy Spirit that being inflamed thereby wee may loue thee againe with all our soules and strength and all others in and for thee Let this fire of holy loue shew and approue it selfe by the flame and heate of godly zeale in seeking thy glory in and aboue all things feruently yet wisely and discreetly opposing whatsoeuer hindreth it and furthering all the meanes whereby it is furthered Worke thy feare in our hearts and let vs stand in awe of thee not onely for thy Iudgements but also for thy mercies abhorring nothing more then thy displeasure who hast euer beene vnto vs so gracious and good a Father Giue vs grace to yeeld vnto thee all sonne-like and true obedience both by doing that which thou enioynest and suffring that which thou imposest Adorne vs with meekenesse and humility and let vs be base in our owne eyes that wee may be precious in thy sight Replenish our hearts with Spirituall ioy in the assurance of thy loue and our saluation that nothing may dant or dampe it and stablish vs with thy free Spirit that we may neuer fall from thee but may perseuere in the profession and practice of true godlinesse till death summoneth vs to Iudgement Let vs be iust towards all and mercifull towards the poore and afflicted still abounding in all good workes and make vs temperate sober and thankefull in the vse of all thy blessings that they may further and not hinder vs in all Christian duties And as we implore thy goodnesse for those things which we want so with thankfull hearts and voyces we prayse magnifie thy great and glorious Name for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs respecting either this life or the life to come And namely for preseruing our liues and blessing our labors for releeuing our wants and defending vs from danger this day past We beseech thee vnto the multitude of thy other graces adde this with the rest that we may make right vse of them for the stirring vp of our thankfulnes and inflaming of our hearts with thy loue O Lord be still gracious vnto vs and now receiue our bodies and soules into thy hand this night that they may be safe in thy keeping from all euill both of sinne and punishment and as we cease from the workes of our callings so much more let vs rest from all workes of darkenesse with a full purpose neuer againe to vndertake them Giue vs comfortable and quiet sleepe that our spirits being thereby refreshed and our strength renewed wee may be the fitter to serue thee in the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of our callings Let not our sleepe breake off our spirituall watch but let vs still be in readinesse for the glorious appearing of Iesus Christ When we wake let vs wake with thee lifting vp our hearts and soules in holy and heauenly Meditations and praysing thee for all thy goodnesse Together with vs blesse thy whole Church this in which we liue our soueraigne Lord and King our Noble Prince the Prince and Princesse Palatine the Councell Magistrates and Ministers those which are afflicted and thy whole people beseeching thee in our seuerall places to giue vs whatsoeuer thou knowest needfull for vs for Iesus Christs sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit wee ascribe all glory and prayse both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Lords Day in the Morning O Lord our God glorious in Maiesty omnipotent in power infinite in all goodnesse perfection and our most gracious Father in Iesus Christ who hast created all things of nothing for thine own glory and man especially for thine own seruice the which he is bound to performe both by the right of creation wherin thou hast vouchsafed vnto him his being of Redemption whereby thou hast giuen vnto him his wel-being by restoring him to that estate of blessednes which he had lost by his sins But yet in a more especiall maner ought this seruice to be performed on thine owne peculiar Day which thou hast appropriated to thy worship consecrated to an holy rest both by thy commandement and also thine owne example We thine vnprofitable seruants and vtterly vnworthy of these high and holy priuiledges doe here present our selues before thee desiring and in some poore measure indeuouring to sanctifie this Day of rest and to glorifie thee by performing as we are able such duties of thy seruice as thou requirest Howbeit we must needs acknowledge to thy glory our own shame that we haue vtterly disabled our selues vnto them by our manifold grieuous sins For through our naturall corruption thy Sabbaths which should be our delight are become tedious vnpleasant thy seruice which should be our meat and drinke and euen the very life of our life and ioy of our hearts is become so lothsome and distastfull to our carnall appetite that either we vtterly neglect it or else performe it after a cold and carelesse manner with much dulnesse drowzines and irksome wearinesse Our wisdome is enmity against thee our vnderstandings dull in conceiuing spirituall things our thoughts imaginations so wholy carried away with earthly vanities that when they should be wholy intent vnto spirituall exercises they roue and wander after worldly trifles Our consciences are so loaded with dead works the guilt of our sins that they weaken our faith in applying thy promises and depriue vs of that confidence and comfort which we should otherwise haue in our praying and hearing Our memories are like riuen vessels which suffer the precious liquor of thy Word to run out without vse or profit Our wils are so stubborne and rebellious that we cannot submit to thine holy Ordinances but resist both the outward ministry of thy Word and the inward motions of thy holy Spirit Our hearts are so hardned with the deceitfulnesse of sin that they are not easily mollified with thy sweet promises and gracious benefits nor terrified and broken with thy threatnings and righteous Iudgements Our affections are so wholy corrupted and disordred that they are wholy set vpon worldly things and little loue and delight in thee and thy sauing truth in thy seruice and Sabbaths doe wee feele in our dead hearts in comparison of that feruour of affection which we sensibly perceiue in the pleasures of sinne and worldly delights And with this corruption of our sinfull soules our bodies likewise are so tainted and infected that they are altogether indisposed vnto thy seruice and exceeding dead and lumpish in the performance of all holy and Religious duties From which totall corruption of our natures haue issued and sprung those innumerable numbers of actuall transgressions whereby we haue broken thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed But especially we acknowledge our fearefull
for all thy blessings and benefits both spirituall and temporall which thou hast multiplyed vpon vs and continue them vnto vs this day and euer preseruing vs from all perils and furnishing vs with all necessaries that we may be the fitter with all cheerfulnesse to doe thee seruice And vouchsafe all these blessings which wee haue craued for our selues with all other things which in thy wisdome thou seest needful vnto euery true member of thy Church c. euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thine holy Spirit we ascribe all praise and glory power and dominion both now and for euermore Amen A Prayer for the Euening of the Lords Day O Eternall God who art glorious in Maiesty and power and of infinite goodnesse and mercy vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in thy Sonne wee thine vnworthy seruants hauing nothing else to returne vnto thee for the innumerable testimonies of thy loue which with a bountifull hand thou hast multiplyed vpon vs doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing for all thy blessings and benefits which either respect our soules or bodies this life or the life to come More especially wee laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for that thou hast loued vs from all eternity and of thy meere grace without any respect of our worthinesse hast made vs vessels of grace by thy free election created vs according to thine owne Image redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies by giuing thy dearely beloued Sonne to dye for vs when as we were strangers and enemies for calling vs by thy Word and Spirit to the sauing knowledge and effectuall participation of him and all his benefits for our iustification by his obedience our sanctification by thy Spirit and for that assurance which thou hast giuen vs of a better life in the world to come For all temporall benefits as health wealth peace plenty preseruation from dangers and protection from all our enemies both worldly and spirituall And especially wee praise and glorifie thee for vouchsafing vnto vs in such a gracious manner the meanes of our saluation for our blessed opportunities and liberties with peace and safety in sanctifying thy Sabbaths publikely and priuately by hearing thy Word and calling vpon thy Name and performing other duties of thy seruice that thereby we may glorifie thee and make our owne calling and election sure and for giuing vnto vs hearts wherein by thy Spirit thou hast wrought some poore desires and indeuours to make vse of these thy benefits for the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces as at other times heretofore so namely this day past O that our soules could be rauished with the sweet apprehension of such inestimable blessings O that we could exceed all others in loue and thankfulnesse as farre as wee exceed them in these high and holy priuiledges and were able to expresse them in our carefull and conscionable indeuours to glorifie and please thee in all things who hast been so gracious and good vnto vs But alas how vnworthy haue we made our selues of the least of these thy benefits by our manifold and grieuous sinnes both our originall corruption which hauing ouer-spred all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies hath vtterly disabled them vnto all duties of thy seruice and our manifold actuall transgressions which in number and waight exceed all things but thy mercies which are aboue all thy workes and the merits and satisfaction of thy Sonne which are of infinite worth and value More especially we humbly acknowledge our fearfull abuse of those great priuiledges and meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously granted vnto vs. For not onely haue we in the dayes of our ignorance vtterly neglected all duties of thy seruice spending our whole strength in the miserable slauery of sinne and Satan and prophaned and mis-spent thy Sabbaths in pleasing our carnall lusts and performing the workes of darknesse in greater measure and worse manner then any other dayes besides but euen since wee haue been called to the knowledge of thy truth and haue consecrated our selues to thy seruice wee haue either vpon slight occasions neglected those holy duties of thy publike and priuate worship or performed them with many wants and weaknesses discouering vnto thee who searchest the heart many imperfections and great corruptions For we haue not remembred thy Sabbaths nor with feruent desires longed after thine holy Day We haue not delighted in them nor consecrated them vnto thee as an holy Rest but though the spirit hath been willing yet the flesh hath been weake and soone tyred with spirituall exercises We haue been much defectiue in our zeale and deuotion and haue been too too cold and formall in religious duties and haue not performed them with that care and conscience nor haue serued thee with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth in that degree which thou requirest but externally and with the outward man hauing in the meane while our minds and hearts carried away with many distractions and worldly imaginations Our cogitations haue not bin takē wholly vp with spirituall and heauenly things but we haue suffered them to roue wander after earthly trifles Our tongues haue not in that measure as they ought been exercised in setting forth thy praise nor in such holy and religious conferences as tend to the edification one of another but we haue spoken our own words on thine holy Day and many of our speeches haue been idle and vaine worldly and vnsauoury We haue not as we ought priuately prepared and fitted our selues for thy publike seruice by prayer and meditation by renewing our faith and repentance but haue come into thy glorious presence without due feare and reuerence hauing our hearts clogged and choked with many corruptions which haue disabled them to the duties of thy seruice and haue made them like vnfallowed and vnweeded grounds vnfit to receiue the seed of thy Word We haue not called vpon thy Name with faith and feruency of spirit nor giuen thankes vnto thee for all thy benefits with such cheerfulnes as became vs. We haue not with due reuerence and attention heard thy holy Word nor laid it vp in our memories nor applyed it to our hearts and consciences nor made an holy vse of it by putting it in practice in our liues and conuersations We haue not meditated as we ought on thy Word which we haue heard nor on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation Redemption nor diligently read and studied in thy holy Book nor exercised our selues in the works of mercy and Christian charity towards our brethren in that manner and measure which thou requirest especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the mutuall edification of one another In which and many other kinds as we haue often offended heretofore so we cannot excuse our selues of many imperfections and corruptions which wee haue shewed
this day past in all the duties of thy seruice which we haue performed vnto thee But seeing we doe acknowledge our wants and weaknesses and doe bewaile them with vnfained sorrow we beseech thee deare God accept of vs in Iesus Christ according to thy gracious promises couering all our imperfections with his most perfect obedience and washing away our corruptions in that pure Fountaine of his precious blood In him accept of our poore desires and indeuours to doe thee seruice seeing what is wanting in vs is abundantly supplyed by his absolute and all-sufficient righteousnesse which is made ours by faith And that we may for the time to come performe seruice vnto thee with more diligence and cheerfulnesse let thy Spirit witnesse vnto our spirit that thou hast forgiuen all our sins past passed by and couered all our infirmities and frailties and doest graciously accept of vs in thy Best-beloued And with the same thine holy Spirit prosper and perfect thine owne good worke of grace and sanctification which thou hast begun in vs. Thou seest Lord how we are hampered and fettered in the chaines of our corruptions which so distract and hinder vs in all holy duties that we performe them with much discouragement and little ioy Helpe vs O God of our saluation and breake in sunder these chaines of sin that being set at liberty we may with all alacrity and delight run the way of thy Commandements and esteeme it our meate and drinke to doe thy will To this end assist vs good Lord by thine holy Spirit thereby sanctifie vnto vs thine holy Ordinances and meanes of our saluation that they may be effectuall for the effecting perfecting of thine own good work of grace and sanctification in vs. Apply vnto vs powerfully thy Word which either this day or any other time we haue heard that it may inlighten our minds with sauing knowledge sanctifie our hearts and affections that they may be more and more weaned from the loue of the world earthly vanities and fixed vpon spirituall heauenly things and may be effectuall for the reforming of our liues and conuersations and the strengthening of vs vnto all duties of a godly life that so being not only hearers of thy Word but also doers of it we may be assured of eternall blessednesse Let vs walke worthy our high and holy calling and in all things adorne our Christian profession that by our holy and vnblameable liues we may gaine others to thy Kingdome Let vs exceed all others as much in spirituall graces and in bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience as we are preferred before them through thy free grace in outward priuiledges and in the gracious meanes of our saluation and as thou doest continually sow in our hearts the seed of thy Word and water it with the dew of thine holy Spirit so let vs answerably grow in grace from one measure to another till we come to a perfect age in Iesus Christ Do not only pardon graciously all our wants and weaknesses which either this day or heretofore we haue shewed in the duties of thy worship seruice but inable vs for the time to come to performe them daily with more more perfection and grant that we may so sanctifie thy Sabbaths heere vpon earth as that we may be assured that we shal keep an eternall Sabbath with thee in thy glorious Kingdom Finally we beseech thee for thy Christ his sake to take vs this night euer into thy gracious protection therby preserue vs from all perils and from the malice of all our enemies spirituall and temporall Leaue vs not now vnto our selues but still assist vs with thy grace holy Spirit that we may performe the duties of thy Sabbaths which yet remaine in some good acceptable maner Season our hearts with those holy instructions and comforts which thou hast imparted vnto vs this day past make them faithful treasuries of these precious Iewels Let our minds whilst we are waking be so wholy taken vp with heauenly Meditations that euen our dreames may sauour of them in our deepest sleep let our minds and soules watch waite vpon thee Thou hast sowne good seed in our hearts O let not the enemy steale it away nor whilst we sleepe sow in them the malicious tares of euill and vaine thoughts and imaginations and so hinder the growth thereof Giue vs quiet moderate rest for the better refreshing of our bodies minds that so to morrow we may be inabled to perform such faithful seruice vnto thee in the generall duties of Christianity the speciall duties of our callings as may tend to thy glory and the euerlasting saluation of our owne soules And together with vs blesse thy whole Church and euery member thereof c. And vouchsafe both to them vs these and all other blessings which in thy wisdome thou knowest needful euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thy blessed Spirit we acknowledge to be due frō our hearts desire to giue all glory and praise both now euermore Amen A Prayer before receiuing the Sacrament of the Lords Supper O Lord our God who art infinite in goodnesse grace and mercy most true in all thy promises and most iust and powerfull in performance thou hast when we were strangers and enemies subiect to the curse of the Law and liable to thy wrath by reason of our manifold and grieuous sinnes and vtterly vnable to free our selues out of the state of death and condemnation giuen vnto vs thine onely and deare Sonne to worke the great worke of our Redemption by his perfect satisfaction death and obedience By whom thy Iustice being fully satisfied and thy wrath appeased thou hast made with vs in him thy Couenant of grace wherein thou hast promised the free pardon of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come vpon the alone condition of faith laying hold vpon Christ and his righteousnesse and bringing forth the fruits thereof in hearty repentance and amendment of life The which though it be in it selfe of most infallible truth yet hauing respect to our weakenesse doubting and infidelity thou hast beene graciously pleased to confirme it vnto vs by adding thereunto thy Seales the Sacraments So that nothing hath beene wanting on thy part either for the perfecting the great worke of our Redemption or the effectuall applying of it vnto vs for our vse and benefit But O Lord wee humbly confesse that as wee haue shamefully broken the Couenant of workes by fayling in the condition of perfect obedience and haue made voyd thy promises of life and happinesse by our grieuous and innumerable sinnes both originall and actuall so also as much as in vs lyeth wee haue depriued our selues of the benefits which thou offerest vnto vs in the new Couenant of grace in Iesus Christ by our manifold faylings wants and imperfections in
chap. 7. 6. The meanes to be freed from it which are 1. Reasons to make vs abhor it chap. 8. 9. 2. Remedies which are either by taking away the causes of it chap. 10. or by vsing other helps which are ten in number chap. 11. Supernaturall where is shewed lib. 2. 1. What it is chap. 1. 2. The causes and effects of it chap. 2. 3. The meanes to obtaine and preserue it which are eight chap. 3. OF CARNALL SECVRITIE THE FIRST BOOKE CHAP. I. The Preface Of Securitie in generall and more specially of securitie in the state of Innocency and of that which is in vs after the Fall §. 1 That God the supreme goodnesse turneth all euen euill it selfe into good AS it is the nature and propertie of the supreme Goodnesse to make all things like vnto it selfe and euen out of euill to produce that which is good so is it the nature of sinne and corruption so to poyson and taint whatsoeuer it toucheth that though it bee of an indifferent nature yea originally good it maketh it like it selfe euill and sinfull Of the former wee haue God himselfe the best example who being infinite in wisedome power and goodnesse doth not onely effect his good ends by good meanes and instruments but is able to bring light out of darknesse good out of euill and to make the worst instruments fit tooles for the perfecting and polishing his best works And thus he ordinarily vseth the euill of punishment as crosses calamities and afflictions of all kinds corporall and spirituall not onely for the iust punishment of the wicked but for the triall of his owne Seruants the purging and Rom. 8. 28. purifying of them from their corruptions the exercise and by exercise 2. Cor. 4. 17. the manifesting and increasing of their spirituall graces and the furthering and assuring of their saluation Thus he vseth the wicked for the chastizement of his Children and the Deuill himselfe and his malicious tentations for the strengthning of them in Faith Loue Patience and all other sauing graces after they haue had experience of Gods power and goodnesse assisting and giuing them victorie in these spirituall conflicts Yea this chiefe Goodnesse can make euen sinne it selfe in others to serue as a meanes to execute his wise and iust Counsailes as the malicious practises of Iosephs brethren the meanes of his Gen. 45. 5. 7. 8. aduancement and their owne preseruation the sinne of Absolon Achitophel and Shemei for his rod to chastize Dauid and to humble 2. Sam. 12. 11. 16. 10. Act. 2. 23. 3. 28. him for his grieuous falls the sinne of Iudas the Scribes Pharisies and Deuill himselfe to set forward the worke of our Redemption by the death of our Sauiour Yea he can make of sinne in the same partie an Antidote against sinne and as it were smother it in its owne smoke and by letting his Seruants slip into lesser sinnes hee can preserue them from falling or being fallen can pull them out of those which are greater As when by the pricke of other sinnes he letteth 2. Cor. 12. 7. out the wind of pride which is most hatefull vnto him and pernicious vnto our selues and when by leauing vs he suffereth vs to slip Matt. 26. 33. 34. into sinne to make vs cast away selfe-confidence that wee may more firmely cleaue vnto him who alone is able to support vs by a liuely Faith §. 2 That it is the nature of sinne and corruption to turne all into euill Of the other wee haue lamentable experience not onely in Satan but principally in our owne sinfull corruptions which make vs apt and readie to abuse all things vnto sinne and out of the best premises to inferre the worst conclusions And thus our wicked flesh abuseth Gods sauing attributes vnto sinne as his infinite mercy which should cause vs to feare him to moue vs thereby to goe on in our wicked courses more sinning that grace may more abound His Patience and long suffering which should leade vs to repentance to worke in vs hardnesse of heart and by deferring our repentance to treasure vp wrath against the day of wrath His Iustice and righteous Iudgements which should aboue all things make vs afraid to displease him because he is a consuming fire and it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing God the flesh abuseth to make men to despaire of Ezech. 33. 10 11 Esa 22. 12 13. all grace or future good and therefore to lay hold of the present delights of sinne saying with the Epicures Let vs eate and drinke for to 1. Cor. 15. 32. morrow wee shall die But especially and most ordinarily our sinfull corruption abuseth Gods temporall benefits vnto euill which being originally good are vnto vs in respect of their vse of an indifferent nature good to those who vse them well and euill vnto those that abuse them vnto sinne And of this kind is wordly prosperitie with all earthly benefits which doe accompany it as health wealth peace plentie immunitie from dangers and such like the which our sinfull flesh abuseth for the robbing of our soules of all grace and the replenishing of them with all vice and sinne as forgetfulnesse of God pride prophanenesse neglect of Religion and contempt of Gods Ordinances tyrannie oppression crueltie with innumerable others of this Christian Warfare 2. Part. hellish broode as elsewhere I haue more fully shewed §. 3 That fleshly corruption abuseth prosperitie to the be getting in vs carnall securitie Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. But especially among and aboue the rest doth our fleshly corruption abuse this worldly prosperitie as a meanes to beget in vs carnall securitie which is the Mother and Nurse of all other wickednesse whereby mens hearts being emptied of all feare of God which is the head and beginning of true wisedome are made capable and fit to receiue all manner of wickednesse and to run in a head-long course into all kinds of horrible and hellish impieties Of which we haue too lamentable experience in these our dayes wherein few make conscience of any sinne not punishable by humane Lawes which offereth vnto them either pleasure or profit as neglect of Religion and duties of Gods Seruice bitter Cursing blasphemous Swearing profanation of Gods Sabbaths Crueltie Oppression Briberie Extorsion Whoredome Drunkennesse Fraude Vsurie deceitfull Dealing and matchlesse Pride shewed especially in shamelesse and monstrous fashions of Apparell whereby Women are transformed into Men and Men into Women And what is the cause of all these mischiefs but carnall securitie whereby Men blesse themselues in their wicked courses and put farre from them the Iudgements of God and the euill Day and together with them their Repentance and amendment of life And from whence doth this securitie arise and spring but from our abundance of Gods temporall Blessings long Prosperitie Peace and Plentie abused by our carnall corruption which maketh Men to forget God because they find
required 152 3 Of outward duties respecting the person of our neighbours 152 4 Of the duties which wee owe to our neighbours soule 153 5 Of duties belonging to our owne persons 153 CAP. XIII Of the duties required in the seuenth eighth ninth and tenth Commandements 154 Sect. 1 Of the summe of the seuenth Commandement The duties which it inioyneth and vices which it forbiddeth 154 2 The meanes of preseruing chastity 155 3 Of duties required in the right getting of our goods 156 4 Of the duties respecting the right vse of our goods 157 5 Of the ninth Commandement and of that truth which is required in it 158 6 Of the preseruation of our neighbours good name and the meanes of it respecting our inward disposition 158 7 Other duties respecting outward profession 159 8 Of the preseruing our owne good name 159 9 Of the tenth Commandement and what is required in it to wit originall righteousnesse and spirituall concupiscence 160 10 Of the Spirit lusting against the flesh 161 11 Of the meanes inabling vs to the obedience of this Commandement 161 THE THIRD BOOKE OF a godly life contayning in it those duties which are required in our daily exercise both generally at all times of the day and vpon all occasions and specially in the seuerall parts of it p. 163 CAP. I. That the duties of a godly life ought daily and constantly to be performed and not by fits and spurts onely 163 Sect. 1. That we must performe these duties daily and constantly vpon euery fit occasion 163 2 That no time is exempted from Gods seruice prooued by Scripture 164 3 Diuers reasons proouing the necessity of the daily exercise of a godly life 166 4 Of the many great dangers which follow the neglect of this daily exercise 167 5 Another reason taken from our calling and profession 168 6 The last reason taken from the vncertainty of our liues 169 CAP. II. Of some speciall duties of a godly life which are to be performed in our daily exercise And first of the renewing of our repentance 169 Sect. 1. Of the daily renewing of our Couenant with God by the renewing of our faith and repentance 169 2 Of the daily renewing of our repentance what is required vnto it 171 3 Of the daily confession of our sins and iudging our selues for them 173 4 Of our detestation and hatred of sinne 174 5 Of the benefits which would arise of this exercise of renewing our repentance 175 CAP. III. Of our daily exercise in renewing our faith 176 Sect. 1. That the daily renewing of our faith is very profitable necessary 176 2 What this renewing of our faith is and the meanes wherby we may be inabled to doe it which consist first in diuers Meditations 177 3 Of the second sort of meanes which consist in the performance of diuers actions 179 4 Of the manifold benefits which would arise from the daily renewing of our faith 179 5 Of diuers other benefits which follow the daily renewing of our faith 181 CAP. IIII. Of our daily exercise in seeking God and of the things which are required vnto it 183 Sect. 1. That our seeking God daily is a necessary duty 183 2 What it is to seeke God 185 3 What is required to our seeking God First that we daily labour more perfectly to know and remember him 185 4 The second thing is that we adhere vnto him with our harts affections 186 5 That we must cleaue vnto God by feruent loue 187 6 That we must labour daily to haue our communion with God increased 188 7 That vnto the seeking of God is required that wee daily renew our repentance 190 8 That wee must seeke to haue and hold Gods grace and fauour in Iesus Christ 188 CAP. V. Of the right maner of seeking God so as we may be sure to finde him and of the benefits which arise from it 189 Sect. 1. That we must seek God first and principally seasonably cōstantly 189 2 That wee must seeke God in Iesus Christ sincerely zealously and with all diligence 193 3 Of the fruits and benefits which we inioy by our daily seeking God 194 4 Of the euils which follow the neglect of seeking God 195 CAP. VI. Of the Christian armour which we must put on daily and of the benefits which wee shall reape thereby 196 Sect. 1. Of the seuerall parts of the Christian Armour 196 2 That the putting on of the Christian Armour is very necessary 198 3 Of the manifold benefits which arise from being thus armed 198 4 That euery seuerall part of Armour bringeth speciall profit 199 CAP. VII Of the fourth mayne dutie which is to arme our selues against all sin and to deuote our selues wholly to Gods seruice 200 Sect. 1. That wee must necessarily arme our selues against all sinne and the reasons of it 200 2 Of the meanes to worke in our hearts a true hatred of sinne 202 3 Of the meanes whereby we may bee strengthened against sinne 203 4 That we must imbrace all vertues and Christian duties 204 CAP. VIII Of the fifth and sixth daily duties which are to conforme our selues to Gods Law and to submit our selues to his good pleasure 205 Sect. 1. That wee must conforme our thoughts words and actions according to Gods Law 205 2 Of the right ordering of our tongues and the meanes of it 205 3 Of the right ordering of our workes and actions 206 4 Of the sixth mayne duty which is to submit our selues to Gods good pleasure in all things 207 CAP. IX Of the last maine duty of the daily exercise which is Prayer 208 Sect. 1. That wee must pray daily and continually 208 2 Of ordinary prayers at set times and how often to be performed 209 3 Of extraordinary prayers vpon euery good occasion 210 4 Diuers motiues vnto the daily exercise of prayer 211 CAP. X. Of the daily exercise of thankesgiuing and how it ought to be performed 212 Sect. 1. What things are required in the duty of thanksgiuing 212 2 That we must giue thanks in all things 213 3 That we must giue thanks at all times 213 4 Reasons which may mooue vs to daily thanksgiuing 214 5 Of the meanes whereby we may bee stirred vp to thankefulnesse 215 CAP. XII Of the duties of the daily exercise in euery seuerall part of the day And first of awaking with God by Prayer and Meditation 216 Sect. 1. Of lifting vp our hearts vnto God as soone as we awake that wee may offer vnto him our first seruice 216 2 Of lifting vp our hearts by some short prayers 217 3 Of the subiect matter of our Morning Meditations 218 4 That in our first Meditations wee must renew our faith and repentance 219 5 Of the manifold benefits which will arise from these religious Morning exercises 220 CAP. XIII Of prayer in the Morning how profitable it is and necessary and of our preparation vnto it 221 Sect. 1. Of the fruit and profit of prayer
CAP. XL. That we must sanctifie our rest by consecrating it to the duties of Gods seruice 388 Sect. 1. That wee must rise betimes on the Lords Day 388 2 Of Meditations fit to bee vsed on the Lords Day 389 3 Of Prayer Thanksgiuing and reading priuately 390 4 Duties to be performed when wee are going to Church 392 CAP. XLI Of publike duties to be performed on the Lords Day 393 Sect. 1. That wee must ioyne with the Congregation in all duties of Gods seruice 393 2 Of hearing the Word and what is required vnto it 393 3 That we must stay in the Church from the beginning to the end of the Sermon 395 4 Of our duty in receiuing the Lords Supper 396 5 Of our duty when Baptisme is administred 396 CAP. XLII Of such duties as are to be performed on the Lords Day after our comming from the Church 398 Sect. 1. That we must meditate vpon that which we haue heard 398 2. 3. Of Family exercises on the Lords Day 398 4. That the Euening must bee spent in religious exercises 400 5 That all our seruice must bee done in integrity and sincerity of heart 401 THE FOVRTH BOOKE of a godly life containing in it the properties of it and all the duties required vnto it p. 403 CAP. I. That all duties vniuersally of godly life must be performed in sincerity and integrity of heart 403 Sect. 1. That vniuersall and totall obedience is required 403 2 Of integrity and sincerity 404 3 Reasons moouing vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity first because the Lord chiefly loueth and delighteth in it 404 4 That our imperfect obedience is accepted of God if it be done in sincerity and integrity 405 5 That the soundnesse of all graces and holy duties consisteth in the sincerity of them 406 6 Of the rewards of sincerity and integrity 406 CAP. II. Of the meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto sincerity and integrity 407 Sect. 1. The first meanes to set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence 407 2 The second to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of it 408 3 The third meanes to consider that if wee be sincere we shall want nothing 408 4 The fourth meanes is to watch ouer our hearts 409 CAP. III. That we must ioyne with inward integrity the seruice of the body and outward man 410 Sect. 1. That God requireth outward seruice to be ioyned with the inward 410 2 Reasons moouing vs to performe outward seruice 411 3 That Christian Apologie and outward seruice is required 412 4 That we must practise what we know in our workes and actions 413 5 Diuers reasons perswading vs to good workes 414 6 Of the rewards of good workes 415 CAP. IIII. That we must performe vniuersall obedience to the whole will of God 416 Sect. 1. That only vniuersall obedience to Gods will and Word is accepted of him 416 2 That we must performe obedience to both Tables ioyntly and to the Gospel as well as the Law 417 3 Reasons perswading vs to vniuersall obedience first because God requireth it 418 4 That our obedience cannot be sincere vnlesse it be vniuersall 418 5 That without totall obedience wee cannot attaine to heauenly happinesse 419 CAP. V. Of the properties of Christian and holy duties which respect their causes efficient and finall 420 Sect. 1. That all duties should spring from the loue of God 420 2 That wee must propound Gods will and our obedience thereunto in all duties 420 3 That all true seruice is done in obedience to Gods will 421 CAP. VI. Of those properties which respect our hearts and affections 422 Sect. 1. That wee must performe all duties of a godly life with cheerefulnesse 422 2 Reasons which may mooue vs to this cheerefulnesse 423 3 That wee must serue God in all holy duties zealously and deuoutly 424 CAP. VII Of the properties which respect the whole man and first diligence in all duties of Gods seruice 426 Sect. 1. That this diligence must be vsed in all good duties and about the meanes of them 426 2 Diuers reasons which may mooue vs to this diligence 428 3 Of the rewards promised to the diligent 429 4 That this diligence is most necessary 429 5 Of the vnwearied diligence of worldlings in pursuing worldly things 432 CAP. VIII Of constancie in all the duties of godlinesse without remission or intermission 434 Sect. 1. 2. That all those that are sincere are also constant in the duties of a godly life 434 3 A complaint of mens vnconstancie in performing the duties of a godly life 436 4 That constancie is required in Gods Word 437 CAP. IX Reasons moouing to constancy and the meanes of it 438 Sect. 1. That constancy is an inseparable companion of integrity 438 2 Of the manifold euils which accompany inconstancie in good duties 439 3 Of the meanes of constancy in good duties 441 CAP. X. Of our perseuerance in all Christian duties of a godly life 443 Sect. 1. That we must perseuere both in profession and practice of godlinesse 443 2 Of the meanes of perseuerance 443 3 That vnlesse we perseuere we cannot be accepted of God 445 4 That Prayer is a speciall meanes of perseuerance 446 THE FIFTH BOOKE of a godly life contayning in it the helpes and meanes which inable vs vnto it p. 448 CAP. I. Of the rules of a godly life whereby wee may bee directed in the right performance of all Christian duties And first of such rules as respect the causes of it both principall and subordinate 448 Sect. 1. Of the helpes inabling vs to leade a godly life 448 2 The first rule is that wee make God the supreme end of all Christian duties and wholly deny our selues in them 449 3 The second rule respecteth our Sauiour Christ namely that we ayme at him as the mayne scope of all our actions 450 4 The third rule respecting the Spirit of God dwelling in vs. 451 5 The rules respecting subordinate causes the first whereof is that wee must often renew the Couenant betweene God and vs. 452 6 The 2. rule is that we must take care to approue our wayes vnto God and our own cōsciences then vnto men 454 7 The third rule is that wee must performe all good duties with a quiet and peaceable mind 455 8 The fourth rule is that all our duties must arise from the fundamentall graces of a godly life 457 9 The fifth rule is that we must chiefly esteeme chuse and affect the duties of godlinesse according to their worth and excellency 458 10 The sixth rule is that we must vse all helpes and meanes which may inable vs vnto godlinesse 459 CAP. II. Of the rules of a godly life which respect the circumstances of it 460 Sect. 1. The first rule respecting the circumstances of a godly life is that we must make precious account of our time which God hath allotted vs for his seruice 460 2 The second rule is that wee must not stay for
carriage and conuersation whereby we please God in all things by doing his will reuealed in the Scriptures more specially a godly life consisteth in our walking before him in the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of our liues In which words three things are contained First the duties which in this godly life are to be performed Secondly the foundation vpon which they are grounded and the fountaines from which they ought to flow Thirdly their time of continuance and how long by vs they are to be performed The duties of a godly life are all referred vnto three heads First piety towards God which compriseth in it all Religion the whole worship and seruice of God both publike and priuate with the matter manner time meanes and all circumstances and in a word all the duties required in the first table Secondly righteousnesse towards our neighbours whereby we deale with them as we would haue them to deale with vs and giue vnto euery one their owne behauing our selues iustly with all and mercifully with all those who need our helpe Thirdly sobriety and temperance towards our selues whereby we possesse our vessels in purity and honour as it becommeth the Temples of the holy 1. Tim. 2. 5. Ghost Secondly there is heere expressed certaine fundamentall vertues vpon which our vertuous and godly actions ought to bee grounded and from which they must spring and flow if we would haue them acceptable vnto God namely a liuely faith without which wee cannot please him a pure heart from which as a fountaine floweth all true obedience and a good conscience purged from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ which warranteth all our actions done in faith as approoued of God and so inciteth and incourageth vs to bring foorth the fruits of new obedience when as wee know that our persons and all our actions are accepted of God in Iesus Christ And lastly heere is expressed the time how long wee are to continue in the doing of the duties of a godly life namely not for a while no nor yet for a long time together but indefinitely wee are to continue in bringing foorth these fruits of obedience throughout the whole course of our liues and as the Apostle teacheth vs neuer bee weary of well-doing But of these points I shall haue occasion to speake more largely afterwards and therefore 2. Thes 3. 13. will content my selfe for the present thus briefly to haue touched them for the explaining of the former description of a godly life CAP. IIII. Of the forme and manner how all Christian duties ought to bee performed namely with feruency of desire a settled resolution and earnest indeuour to please God in all things §. Sect. 1 That these desires resolutions and indeuours are required of all those who will serue and please God ANd so I come from the matter of it and the duties therein required to speake of the forme and manner how they may be so performed as that they may bee acceptable in Gods sight And heereunto there concurre three things First feruencie of desire Secondly a settled resolution And thirdly an hearty and earnest indeuour to please God in all things by doing his will in the duties of pietie righteousnesse and sobriety First our hearts must be inflamed with feruent desires to please God in all things and to doe his will in as great perfection heere on earth as the Angels and Saints doe it in heauen although we cannot possibly in this state of sinne and corruption attaine vnto it So the Church professeth of her selfe In the way of Esa 26. 8 9. thy iudgements O Lord haue we waited for thee the desire of our soule is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee with my soule haue I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seeke thee early The which desires breake out into longing wishes after that perfection which we cannot as yet compasse as we see in Dauid O that my wayes were directed to keepe thy Psal 119. 5. statutes And are accompanied with bitter griefe and lamentable complaints when as we finde them crossed with our corruption and defeated by the tentations of the deuill and the world as we see in the Apostles example To will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find Ro. 7. 18 19 c. not For the good that I would I doe not but the euill which I would not that I doe c. for I delight in the Law of God after the inner man but I see another law in my members warring against the Law of my minde and bringing me into captiuity to the law of sinne which is in my members O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer mee from the body of this death And this feruent desire of the heart to please God by doing his will is alwayes accompanied with an vndanted resolution and settled purpose of the will to shake off all delayes and breake thorow all difficulties which hinder vs in our course and with all care and good conscience to vse all helpes whereby we may be inabled and furthered in Gods seruice And thus Dauid resolueth that he will keepe Psal 119. 8 30 32 33 34. Gods statutes I haue chosen the way of truth thy iudgements haue I laid before me I will runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy Word yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart And from this desire of the heart and resolution of the will there followeth an earnest indeuour in the whole man of conforming all our powers and parts words and workes intentions and actions to the will of God that we may in all things please him and glorifie his name by hauing the light of our liues shining before men according Matth. 5. 16. to the exhortation of the Apostle Whether ye eate or drinke or whatsoeuer 1. Cor. 10. 31. ye doe doe all to the glory of God §. Sect. 2 That all Euangelicall obedience consisteth chiefly in these desires resolutions and indeuours And in these desires resolutions and indeuours doth consist the very forme and essence of a godly life it being the top of that perfection which Act. 11. 23. we can attaine vnto in this state of imperfection This is that Euangelicall obedience which in the Gospel is required of vs as we see in the Acts of the Apostles where Barnabas exhorteth the Church of Antioch not to performe that perfect obedience which the Law exacteth which was a yoke too heauy for any to beare but that with purpose of heart they would cleaue vnto the Lord. Vnto which also the Gospel inableth vs being made powerfull and effectuall by Gods grace and the inward operation of his
worldly prosperity and singing vnto it the bewitching songs of carnall pleasures And if conscience will needs start vp and bee meddling either accusing or condemning them for sinne or terrifying and tormenting them with the guilt and punishments due vnto it then doe they corrupt this Iudge and witnesse with carnall pleasures and when they cannot be ridde of their Iaylour but they must needes goe abroad vnder his custodie they will make him drunke with these alluring cups of worldly delights that they may haue more liberty to doe what they list without checke and controulement And thus when conscience groweth melancholy through the neglect of dutie they cheere it againe that it may still goe on with them in carnall courses by feasting and reuelling musicke and merry company sporting and gaming iesting and wanton dalliance sttage-playes vnchaste sonnets and pleasant histories And if notwithstanding all these conscience stirreth and beginneth to speake then doth the world giue such a Plaudite to these pastimes and the flesh entertaine them with so loud an outcry of clamorous lusts and passions that the voyce of conscience being quite drowned it becommeth silent because it speaketh to no purpose And thus also conscience is sometimes at ease and peace through worldly cares and imployments in compassing these earthly things for hauing their hearts wholly set vpon these vaine obiects and all their actions and indeuours taken vp in these exercises and imployments conscience is silent because they haue no leisure to attend what it saith chusing rather to say nothing then to speake much to little purpose CAP. XV. Of the good things which a good Conscience witnesseth to the faithfull §. Sect. 1 The first thing which it witnesseth is pardon of our sins and reconciliation with God ANd so much generally of the matter which a good conscience testifieth namely peace and good things and of the manner how it giueth witnesse to wit truely and according to the rule of Gods Word wherein the peace which it bringeth diuersly differeth from the peace of an ill conscience Now we are to speake more particularly of the good things whereof it giueth euidence and of the fruit and benefit which ariseth from it First it witnesseth vnto vs truly and according to the rule of Gods Word that all our sinnes are pardoned and we reconciled vnto God not by any satisfaction which our selues haue made or any worthinesse in vs for which God should accept vs aboue others but only out of our assurance of faith which perswadeth vs that God of his free grace and mercie for the alone merits and satisfaction of Iesus Christ hath forgiuen vs all our sinnes and accepteth of vs in the face of his best Mat. 3. 17. Beloued in whom only he is well pleased vpon which ground a good conscience giueth comfortable euidence not onely when wee please our selues in the sight and sense of Gods graces in vs and in our cheerefull obedience and best seruices which we performe to God but also when we see and feele our corruptions and imperfections our slips falls and manifold faylings in our best actions Because it giueth euidence according to the assurance of faith which is grounded on Gods mercies and Christs merits and not vpon our workes and worthinesse and therefore cannot be ouerthrowne by our wants and weakenesses our corruptions and vnworthinesse In which respect the Apostle saith that baptisme doth saue vs not the putting away of the filth of the flesh but the answere of a good 1. Pet. 3. 21. conscience towards God by the resurrection of Iesus Christ. Which answere is nothing but this that when Gods iustice and the Law layeth sinne to our charge and requireth obedience the conscience giueth in euidence that Christ by his death and resurrection hath made full satisfaction and in our stead hath done all which was required of vs. §. Sect. 1 That a good conscience witnesseth vnto vs our sanctification And as the conscience thus beareth witnesse of our iustification and reconciliation so also of our sanctification namely that being freed from sinne we are become seruants of righteousnesse and not onely deliuered from the guilt and punishment of finne but also from the corruption power and dominion of it so that though it dwell in vs as a trayterous slaue yet it doth not raigne and rule in vs as in times past And though we be not wholly freed from all reliques of sinne and corruption nor can performe vnto God that perfect obedience which the Law requireth yet our consciences giue in euidence with vs that wee are in part sanctified and shall in Gods good time haue this worke thorowly perfected and that in the meane while we hate the euill wee doe and loue the good we doe not delighting in the Law of God in the inner man euen when we Rom. 7. 15. are led captiue vnto sinne that we desire and resolue to please God in all things and indeuour in the vse of all good meanes to haue our desires satisfied and consequently that we performe that Euangelicall obedience which God requireth and are through Christ accepted of him In which regard we may say with Paul from the time of our effectuall calling that we haue liued with all good conscience vntill this day Againe a good conscience is our warrant for all our actions testifying vnto vs that what wee Act. 23. 1. haue done and are about to doe is commanded of God whereby we are comforted in those duties which we haue performed and incouraged to proceede in well-doing because we doe not our owne will but the will of God And though our actions bee imperfect in themselues yet being done in sincerity and with vpright hearts we shall not be discouraged in the sight and sense of our imperfections yea rather we shall find cause of reioycing and glorying in them because being done with a good conscience it will iustifie and giue witnesse vnto vs that wee are also iustified and approoued of God and haue both our persons and workes accepted of him through Iesus Christ according to that of the Apostle Iohn If our heart condemne vs not then haue wee confidence towards God And this 1. Job 3. 21. made the Apostle Paul most gladly to glory in his infirmities which otherwise in themselues would haue beene a cause of griefe and mourning and 2. Cor. 12. 9. to reioyce in the conscience of his well-doing which in respect of the imperfections euen of his best actions would haue filled his face with blushing and his heart with shame Our reioycing saith he is this the testimony 2. Cor. 1. 12. of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisedome but by the grace of God we haue had our conuersation in the world §. Sect. 2 That a good conscience witnesseth vnto vs that we are in all estates blessed Moreouer a good conscience testifieth vnto vs that we are through Christ in an happy and blessed
imperfect in vs may be made perfect through Christ and that our new obedience which cannot be accepted according to the Couenant of workes as comming from seruants may be acceptable according to the Couenant of grace as comming from sonnes whose desires and indeuours are pleasing to our heauenly Father who accepteth the will for the deed The Law prescribeth the way wherein all are to walke that will leade a godly life The Gospel as a faithfull companion incourageth vs to goe in this way and leading vs by the hand preserueth vs from falling and when through frailty wee are falne it lifteth vs vp againe §. Sect. 4 That in a godly life we must ioyne together the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety Now the duties of a godly life which the Law requireth respect either God or men both which are to be considered first generally as they are to be performed of euery Christian in the whole course of their liues and secondly as they are to be exercised in them euery day The duties which respect God are contained in the first Table and are all comprehended vnder the name of piety The duties which concerne men are comprehended in the second Table and are either the duties of righteousnesse and mercie which respect our neighbours or the duties of temperance and sobriety belonging to our owne persons All which must goe together and may in no wise be seuered the one from the other For piety is the roote of righteousnesse and sobriety and these the fruits and signes of piety and neither of both are accepted of God but when they goe together seeing piety without righteousnesse is like a foundation without a building and righteousnesse without piety is like a building without a foundation that as a fire without light this like the fooles fire a light without heate that alone at the best makes but hypocrites this without that no better then proud Iusticiaries and ciuill worldlings And hereof it is that the holy Ghost in the Scriptures ioyneth them altogether requiring no lesse the one then the other So he saith that those who are the redeemed of the Lord shall worship him in holinesse and righteousnesse before Luk. 1. 74 75. him all the dayes of their liues that we must pray for Kings and all that 1. Tim. 2. 2. 6. 11. Eph. 4. 24. are in authority that we may leade a quiet and peaceable life vnder their gouernment in all godlinesse and honestie That our spirituall renewing according to Gods image ought to be both in righteousnesse and true holinesse That a Bishop ought to be a louer of hospitality and a louer of good men sober iust Tit. 1. 8. 2. 12. holy and temperate that the grace of God which bringeth saluation appearing hath taught vs to deny vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godly in this present world And that they who will make their calling and election sure must not imbrace loose and single vertues nor performe 2. Pet. 1. ad 10. scattered duties but linke and chaine them one with another For they are such twinnes as liue and die together and the soule life and breath of Christianity which may bee distinguished in doctrine and discourse but not derided in our practice and conuersation §. Sect. 5 Of piety comprising in it all duties of Gods seruice The first and maine duties required vnto a godly life are all comprehended vnder the name of piety required in the first Table Which is Pietas quid aliud est quam Deum pura mente colere quae alio nomine latria nuncupatur Ad fratres in Eremo Serm 24. Primò amare Deum gratis haec est pietas c. Aug. de Temp. Serm. 234. Mat. 4. 10. Deu. 6. 13. 10. 20. nothing else but that true Religion whereby we worship the onely true God according to his will reuealed vnto vs. So Augustine What is piety but to serue God with a pure minde which is otherwise called worship And againe this is piety to loue God freely and absolutely and out of him to expect no reward but what is expected from him For he is the chiefe Goodnesse and what thing of worth can he aske of God to whom God seemeth of little worth So that piety consisteth in Gods true seruice and in the performance of those holy duties of his worship which he requireth in the first Table of which piety is the summe according to that of our Sauiour repeated out of the Law Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God him only shalt thou serue The which is sometime signified by the feare of God a part of diuine worship being put for the whole Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God and serue him and shalt sweare by his Name And sometime by the loue of God which is put for all worship because all holy seruice and true obedience doth flow from it So Moses in his repetition of the Law makes this the sum of all Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart with Deut. 6. 5. all thy soule and with all thy might And our Sauiour Christ telleth the Lawyer that this is the great Commandement which comprehendeth in it the whole first Table Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thine heart Mat. 22. 37. and with all thy soule and with all thy minde Where hee sheweth both the obiect of true worship which is the Lord our God onely and the speciall and principall act of it which is loue from which as a fountaine all other parts like streames doe spring and flow and also the subiect of this duty which is the whole man For by the heart is vnderstood all the affections desires and inclinations by the soule the will purpose and resolution by the minde the reason vnderstanding discourse and memory and by the might or strength which Saint Luke also addeth all the faculties of the soule and parts of the body with all their functions actions and Luk. 10. 27. operations both internall and externall So that the whole man must be consecrated vnto the seruice and worship of God by all those who imbrace piety and desire so to performe the duties of a godly life as they may be acceptable and pleasing in the sight of God The which as it is required by him so there is none but he who can inable vs in any measure to performe it seeing it is not in our owne power but his free gift and the worke of his holy Spirit which is bestowed vpon whom and when hee will for it is God onely who by his diuine power giueth vs all things which pertaine to life and godlinesse as the Apostle Peter speaketh and therefore 2. Pet. 1. 3. when he requireth it of vs we must returne vnto him againe and intreate him by earnest and feruent prayer that he will inable vs to performe that which hee requireth according to that of Augustine Giue what
yet thought of most to be no sinnes and free from the censure of law the which the Papists doe stifly defend making this concupiscence and lust after baptisme to bee no sinne Now this purity of minde and heart here required consisteth of two parts originall righteousnesse and perfect loue of our neighbours and our selues and the concupiscence of the Spirit Originall righteousnesse is both a cleanenesse from all vnrighteousnesse and euill concupiscence against our neighbours and a disposition and pronenesse to all the duties of charity the which righteousnesse the Lord hauing in our first creation planted in our natures doth iustly require it of vs in his Law though by our fall in the loynes of our first parents we haue lost it and can neuer attaine vnto it in any perfection Yea he doth it not onely in iustice towards all but also in mercy towards his elect to this end that seeing hereby their vnrighteousnesse corruption and misery in themselues they might bee forced to renounce themselues and their own righteousnesse and flee vnto Christ that both they might be clothed with his righteousnesse and by his Spirit be renewed according to his Image Ephe. 4. 22 23 24. Luke 1. 74 75. Tit. 2. 12 13. Rom. 8. 6 7. 7. 8 23. Gal. 5. 17. 1. Tim. 6. 9. 1. Pet. 2. 11. in wisdom holines and righteousnes Contrariwise here is forbidden euill concupiscence which is either originall concupiscence or sin as it is referred against our neighbours the which is that habituall corruption of our natures and that euill inclination and pronenesse to lust against our neighbours contrary to the Law of God or actuall concupiscences which are euill motions in our mindes and hearts against our neighbours both hurtfull and foolish which motions are either euill phantasies and thoughts of the minde or euill affections and perturbations of the heart 1. Cor. 13. 5. all which inclining men to euill are repugnant to charity §. Sect. 10 Of the Spirit lusting against the flesh The spirituall concupiscence here required containeth the good motions of the Spirit and the lusting of the Spirit against the flesh The good motions of the Spirit are righteous charitable cogitations in our mindes concerning our neighbours and like affections in our hearts towards them which are to be imbraced and nourished in vs and contrariwise euill thoughts are to be shunned which either are cast into mens mindes by the diuell and are called his suggestions or arise from originall corruption and habituall concupiscence and both of them either sleeping or waking The lusting of the Spirit against the flesh whereby we Gal. 5. 17 24. fight against our corruptions and crucifie the flesh with the lusts thereof is here also commanded and to be intertained and imbraced of vs. Of which I haue written more fully in another * The fourth part of Christian warfare Treatise §. Sect. 11 Of the meanes inabling vs vnto the obedience of this Commandement The meanes whereby we may be enabled to yeeld obedience to this Commandement are of two sorts first such as tend to the attayning and preseruing of the purenes of the heart which are First to walke with God seeking to approue our hearts vnto him who searcheth and trieth as well our secret thoughts and inclinations as our outward words and actions Secondly to obserue and watch ouer our hearts and senses that no euill concupiscence doe arise in vs or enter into vs or if they doe arise or be suggested that we doe not admit them or forthwith extinguish and quench them Secondly to watch ouer our selues that no euill concupiscence do arise in vs or enter into vs to which end a twofold care is needful 1. When we are awake to keepe our minds occupied in good and holy meditations and exercised about lawfull things not suffring them to be idle or to wander about things vaine vnlawful 2. When we are to sleepe that we commend our soules into the hands of God desiring him to keep them safe from tentations and pure from concupiscences Thirdly to obserue and guard our sences especially our sight by whose ministery Gen. 3. 6. Josh 7. 21. Job 31. 1. Psal 119. 37. Ephes 6. 12. 2. Cor. 10. 5. the obiects of concupiscence are represented to the minde Fourthly that we put on and keepe fast buckled vnto vs the whole spirituall Armour of God which is mighty to cast downe imaginations and to subdue euill thoughts And finally that we frequently vse feruent and effectuall prayer vnto almighty God that he will assist and gouerne vs with his holy Spirit against all tentations and suggestions of the diuell the world and our owne flesh THE THIRD BOOKE OF A GODLY LIFE CONTAINING IN IT THOSE DVties which are required in our daily exercise both generally at all times of the day and vpon all occasions and specially in the seuerall parts of it CAP. I. That the duties of a godly life ought daily and constantly to be performed and not by fits and spurts onely §. Sect. 1 That the duties contained in the former Booke are to be performed daily and constantly vpon euery fit occasion AND thus haue wee intreated of the duties which are to bee performed of all those who desire to leade a godly and Christian life Now we are to shew how all these duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety are to be daily and continually exercised of vs so farre foorth as our callings and occasions meanes and opportunity will suffer and inable vs. Neither is it possible that all these duties should be performed by euery man seeing diuers of them are appropriate to diuers persons sexes and callings in which respect the subiect is not tied to performe the duties of the Prince nor the Prince of the subiect the husband of the wife nor the wife of the husband c. nor yet that all duties common to all Christians should be performed euery day seeing many times we want fit obiects to exercise them vpon as also conuenient time and leasure ability and opportunity But this is required of vs that at no time we commit any thing against the holy Law of God or thinke that any time company or other circumstance can make sinne seasonable nor yet omit any of the former duties when God requireth them at our hands giuing vs fit obiects occasions meanes and ability to performe them And that not onely some spare time bee allotted to these Christian duties taking liberty to spend the remainder of our dayes after our owne sinfull lusts or in the vnlawfull and base seruice of the world and the prince thereof for the worthlesse hire of earthly vanities but we must bee wholly taken vp of them and bee still exercised in the practice of some one or other of them as shall be most conuenient and will best sort with the aduancing of the glory of God and the spirituall and temporall good of our selues and our neighbours in respect of meanes and occasions
streame winde and tide of our corruption and therefore we must at no time intermit our labour for so we shall in short time be carried further backe then we can recouer in a great space and with much labour but we must be in continuall exercise and as it were with vnwearied diligence ply the oare vntill by death we arriue at the hauen of happinesse Our hearts like the plummets of a clocke draw vs with the waight of their corruption downeward till they pitch themselues and rest vpon earthly vanities vnlesse euery day yea many times a day we pull them vp and giue spirituall motion vnto them by these Christian exercises Thirdly sinne is so wily and deceitfull that if we cease from the duties of a Christian life and intermit the keeping of a straight watch ouer our selues and actions it will soone steale vpon vs and fortifie it selfe against all vertue and goodnesse For though at the first it seemeth content that we should but for a little space displace good duties and giue but a little way for a small while to the pleasures of it yet it will increase in strength comming to liue as it were in its old home and proper element and hardly leaue its hold or giue way to the re-entry of those vertues and Christian duties which it formerly expelled In which regard we shall be blessed if fearing Pro. 28. 14. alwayes we stand continually vpon our watch and not onely keepe our Matth. 26. 41. 2. Tim. 4. 5. Heb. 3. 13. soules strongly manned with sauing graces but take care that they may be daily trained and exercised in all Christian duties that so we may not be beguiled and hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Lastly there is no lesse danger from outward enemies the world and the deuill if we neglect the daily exercise of a godly life For the world if it once finde our hearts Dina-like straying from God will easily rauish and defile them with her filthy pleasures and when we haue beene at some time inticed to accompany her fauourites in the delights of sinne wee shall hardly get out of their imbracements nor purge our selues from that pollution Iob 1. 7. wherewith they haue tainted vs. The deuill also like a malicious enemy 1. Pet. 5 8. walketh about continually and as a roaring Lyon seeketh to deuoure vs and if he finde vs at any time cleane swept of Gods graces and garnished Matth. 12. 44. with the hellish ornaments of vices and sinne he will enter into vs and taking possession reserue vs for his owne vse And therefore it behoueth vs with like diligence to preuent his wiles and malice by keeping our soules continually furnished with Gods graces and our selues exercised in all Christian duties that so we may neuer be at leasure to admit of his tentations And seeing this euill one is ready euen whilst we sleepe to sow his tares of tentations in our hearts a ground too fruitfull for such a graine Matth. 13. 25. our care must be with like diligence to cast out this hellish seede that it take no rooting or if it haue to weede them out as soone as they haue sprouted vp and doe outwardly appeare in our words or actions §. Sect. 5 Another reason taken from our calling and profession The sixth reason to mooue vs to this daily exercise is taken from our calling and profession for wee are Citizens of heauen and pilgrims on Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 2. earth and therefore though our bodies are here beneath yet our conuersation should be in heauen and our minds and affections should be on things aboue our speeches should bee of those things that concerne our owne countrey and in all our actions we must indeuour to further our iourney towards our heauenly home neither must we one while goe forward and another while backward or idlely sit still we must not one part of the day goe in the right way and in another part erre and wander in the by-wayes of sinne but we must be still going forward and holding the right roade neuer turning out of it till we come to our heauenly home We are called to be Gods seruants and therefore we must not deuide our seruice betweene him and the world seeing it is fit wee doe onely his worke from whom we receiue so liberall wages neither can we serue God and Mammon which are of so contrary a disposition but whilst wee incline to the Mat. 6. â—4 one we must of necessity neglect the other as our Sauiour hath taught vs. We are called to be his Souldiers and therefore we must onely fight his battels and not spend some part of our life and strength in his seruice and some part in fighting on the deuils side by quenching the good motions of Gods Spirit and contrary to the light of our owne knowledge and consciences neglect holy duties and runne on in such courses as are displeasing vnto God We are called to be Gods labourers and therefore we must intend our businesse that it may prosper in our hand and not vndoe in one day that which we haue done in another We must not like vnskilfull husbandmen sometimes plant and soone after plucke them vp one while sow good seed another while tares nor like foolish builders pull down one day what we haue set vp in another nor like vnfaithful Watchmen one while sit in the watch Tower and soone after slothfully sleep and giue ouer our charge nor like carelesse Pilots guide the ship one day toward the wished hauen and the next through sloth and negligence let it roame whither the winde and tide will carry it till it run vpon the sands split it selfe against the rocks But we must in the whole daily course of our liues giue all diligence to make our calling and election sure by holding 2. Pet. 1. 10. a constant and continuall course in the Christian exercises of a godly life §. Sect. 6 The last reason taken from the vncertainty of our liues The last reason to mooue vs vnto the continuall and daily exercise of Christian duties is taken from the vncertainty of our liues and Mat. 24. 46. when by death wee shall bee called to Iudgement For seeing wee know not at what time our Master will come it shall bee our wisedome to keepe our accounts alwayes euen that wee may be ready at all times without feare to yeeld vp our reckonings and to carry our selues continually like wise and faithfull seruants in the exercise of holy righteous and Christian duties that so we may bee blessed when our Lord comming vpon the sudden shall finde vs so doing and because we are vncertaine when the Bridegroome will come let vs like the fiue wise Virgins Mat. 25. 1 2. haue our lampes and oyle of faith and lights of a godly life alwayes prepared that so we may enter with him into the marriage Chamber of heauenly happinesse and there eternally solace
difficult continuing no longer then some outward cause of feare or reward doth set them on going And as the heate of a bath continueth alwaies because it proceedeth from an inward cause which changeth the nature of the water whereas the waters of a pond cannot be made warme but with much labour and and difficultie and continue in their heate no longer then the outward cause worketh it in them so when as faith hath warmed our hearts with zeale of Gods glory and made them actiue and operatiue in performing the duties of his seruice this heate and motion continue with ease and cheerefulnesse because they are spiritually naturall and proceede from an inward cause whereas if worldly causes worke this heate of zeale as honour and preferment in the heate of Iehu it being vnnaturall and forced soone returneth to its wonted coldnesse Finally faith thus renewed will make vs to serue God with cheerefulnesse and delight because it incourageth vs in our labours by apprehending and putting into our hands not onely the present pay of all Gods temporary blessings and benefits but also the euidences and conueighances of our heauenly happinesse which God of his free grace hath by his writings in the Word and his seales the Sacraments made ouer vnto vs. And who wouldnot cheerefully and with ioy doe him faithfull seruice who giueth vs present pay aboue the worth of our worke and for our better encouragement assureth vs that all this shall be but a small earnest in respect of the mayne bargaine and but the first fruits of that full crop and plentifull haruest of heauenly happinesse CAP. IIII. Of our daily exercise in seeking God and what are the things which are required vnto it §. Sect. 1 That our seeking God daily is a necessary duty THe second mayne dutie which wee are dayly and euen throughout the day to performe is to seeke the Lord our God by consecrating our selues wholy both in our soules and bodies vnto his worship and seruice The which dutie is required in many places of the Scriptures So Dauid exhorteth the Princes of Israel to set their hearts and soules to seeke the Lord their 1. Chro. 22. 19. God and the Lord by his Prophet requireth it of all the people Seeke ye Esa 55. 6. the Lord whilst he may be found and call yee vpon him while he is neere And againe Seeke yee the Lord and yee shall liue For howsoeuer the Lord in Amos 5. 4. respect of the infinitenesse and immensitie of his nature and essence filleth all places with his presence and therfore cannot be farre as the Apostle speaketh from euery one of vs for in him we liue and moue and haue our being as the heathens saw euen by the very light of nature and though Acts 17. 27 28. in the state of innocencie and integrity man had sweete communion with God and inioyed the comfortable and liuely influences of his sauing graces and dwelled in God and God in him yet through the fall of our first parents and the ouerspreading corruption which did accompany it man lost God was depriued of his presence was wholy estranged from that happie and holy communion and had all influence of his grace stopped from And together with this inestimable losse he lost also the sense of this losse and of all the miseries which did accompany it and therefore neuer cared or desired to seeke and finde him that being againe revnited vnto him hee might thereby recouer his lost happinesse till God out of his free grace and infinite goodnesse pittying mans losse and misery like the good Shepheard sought vs first who like wandring sheepe Esa 53. 5. Luke 15. 4 5. did stray from him without any desire of returning and carrying vs home to his sheepefold caused vs to finde him before we sought him yea when wee gainesaid and refused to make this search according to that of the Prophet cited by the Apostle I was found of them who sought mee not I Esa 65. 1 2. Rom. 10. 20 21. was made manifest vnto them that enquired not after me All the day long I haue stretched out my hands vnto a disobedient and gaine saying people Yea but seeing wee haue now found God and haue him alwaies by his grace present with vs what needeth may some say this daily search and disquisition seeing that labour may seeme vaine and to little purpose which is spent in seeking that which is already found To which I answere that we may doe that act in an higher degree of perfection which in the first degrees is done already yea seeing wee can neuer in this world doe it so perfectly as we should therfore we ought to doe it daily and continually that we may aspire vnto more perfection And this God who by his preuenting grace caused vs to seeke him for our owne good requireth vs to doe daily and more and more for our greater good and because all our happinesse doth consist in our finding and inioying him not contenting himselfe that we should be in the first and least degrees happie by finding and inioying him in some small measure hee maketh it our daily taske to seeke him more and more that finding him more perfectly wee may perfect our happinesse in our full finding and fruition Yea in truth there is none that hath truely found him who doth not daily indeuour to finde him more and more For what hungry man that hath once tasted delicate meates that can content himselfe with a taste onely and doth not rather desire to feede on them till he be satisfied and his hunger allayed what wise Merchant finding a treasure in a field which he hath long sought contenteth himselfe onely to haue found it and doth not rather purchase the field that he may inioy the treasure hid in it or finding a precious pearle satisfieth himselfe with a slight sight of the lustre and beautie of it and doth not rather sell all he hath to buy it being neuer at quiet till he safely possesseth it in his owne Cabinet or who finding a rich mine of gold or siluer is contented with the first oare which it offereth vnto his view and doth not rather digge deeper and deeper till hee haue made himselfe owner of the whole treasure And therefore it is impossible for any man that hath tasted how good God is to those that seeke him to leaue off and so content himselfe but hee will labour still to feede on him more and more till he as the Psalmist speaketh be satisfied with his likenesse in the Kingdome of heauen seeing Psal 17. 15. in his greatest fruition in this life hee knoweth that he wanteth much of him And to leaue off further hungring after God after that wee haue tasted of his loue bounty and goodnesse and to content our selues with a taste only without further feeding on them is an euident signe that we are in the number of those relapsed hypocrites who cannot be renewed
alone able to deliuer vs from all euill and craue instantly his protection from all enemies and the direction of his holy Spirit that by the good guide thereof we may thorowout the whole day be preserued and kept in the way of righteousnesse and holinesse and from erring and going astray in the by-paths of sinne §. Sect. 4 That wee must imbrace all vertues and Christian duties And as we are thus daily to arme our selues against sinne so are wee constantly and continually to desire and resolue in our hearts that we will imbrace all vertue and performe all Christian duties both vnto God our neighbours and our selues thorowout the whole day not thinking any grace or good duty so small that it may be neglected or so difficult and of such an high nature that it may not be attempted and sought after Neither must we content our selues to take the occasions of well-doing when they are offred thrust vpon vs but we must exercise our minds by studying and aduising how we may get gaine the best opportunities of doing most good both for the aduancement of Gods glory and our owne and our neighbours good But especially wee must set our selues with most earnest study and serious diligence to attaine vnto and adorne our soules with those graces wherein they are most defectiue and to performe those duties which our consciences tell vs that wee haue in time past most neglected not because they were in their owne nature lesse excellent profitable or necessary for so when time and opportunity will not suffer vs to performe all we may omit lawfully those duties which are of least vse and importance but because our corrupt natures being most auerse vnto them we finde them most difficult and vnpleasant vnto vs. For so shall we receiue a double benefit not onely doing that which is good but also in doing it profit daily in the denying of our selues and our owne wils in the mortifying of our corrupt nature in that wherein it is most strong and rebellious and in strengthening our regenerate part and new man in that wherein it is most weake and defectiue And if wee would thus daily inlarge our desires and strengthen our resolutions to the imbracing and practising of all vertuous actions and good duties we should receiue singular profit by it For we should not so easily as we doe let slip the occasions of well doing but take hold of the opportunity when it is offered we should not be so faint-hearted and weake-handed in good duties nor so easily daunted and discouraged in them but should become strong and valorous if we would thus daily confirme and strengthen our hearts and hands by these good resolutions that we will let passe no opportunity of performing those Christian duties which God requireth of vs. Finally notwithstanding our many frailties and infirmities in our best actions and slips and falls into sinne we should be accepted of God through Christ in this Euangelicall obedience as though it were free from all imperfection seeing he respecteth more our hearts then our hands and our resolutions and indeuours more then our abilities and performances CAP. IX Of the fifth and sixth daily duties which are to conforme our selues to Gods Law and to submit our selues to his good pleasure §. Sect. 1 That we must conforme our thoughts words and actions according to Gods Law THe fifth maine duty wherein we are daily to exercise our selues is that we rightly dispose of all our thoghts words and actions so as they may in all things be conformable Phil. 3. 20. Matth. 6. 33. Col. 3. 2. to the Law of God In respect of our thoughts our care must be that we be not earthly minded like Citizens of the world nor suffer them to be fixed and fastened vpon earthly and momentany vanities which profit not as how we may get or keepe the honours riches and pleasures of the world by carnall and vnlawfull meanes which are too base obiects for them which are of so high and diuine a nature but that they be chiefly taken vp and exercised about spirituall holy and heauenly things as of their excellency profit and necessity by what meanes we may obtaine or hauing them in some measure may be more inriched with them how we may safely keepe them and bee secured from feare of losing them How wee may bee more and more vnited vnto Christ and assured that both he and all his benefits doe belong vnto vs. How wee are so to carry our selues that wee may more sensibly and feelingly apprehend the power and efficacie of his death and resurrection working in vs and replenishing our hearts with Phil. 3. 10. sweete consolations and ioy in the holy Ghost How we may be daily more assured of Gods grace and fauour and feele and discerne the light and warmth of his louing countenance shining vpon vs and inflaming our hearts with his loue How we may withstand tentations and get mastery ouer our strongest corruptions and how wee may daily bee more renewed and strengthened in all grace and goodnesse that we may increase in bringing foorth more fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse And with these and such like holy and heauenly meditations our mindes must chiefly be taken vp and when wee exercise them about earthly things and the duties of our callings it must be as vpon meanes which tend to these endes and like birds we must vse the earth as a helpe to raise vp our selues and to gather wing that wee may soare aloft in heauenly meditations The which wee shall doe if we performe the workes of our callings in faith and a good conscience in loue and obedience vnto God as duties of his seruice which hee hath required at our hands with prayer for good successe and thankesgiuing when by Gods blessing wee haue obtained it and when wee vse them as meanes to further our maine ends namely the aduancement of Gods glory and the eternall saluation of our soules §. Sect. 2 Of the right ordring of our tongues and the meanes of it The like care and indeuour we must daily vse in the right ordering of our tongues and speeches either by seasonable silence when wisdome discretion and grauity requireth it of which the generall rule is that it is better to forbeare and say nothing then to vent that which is vaine vnprofitable or worse then silence or else by speaking that which is vsefull and necessary for the aduancement of our maine ends which are Gods glory the profit of our brethren and the comfort and saluation of our owne soules God is glorified by our speech when as we doe not presume to speake of him his attributes and persons his name Word or workes vpon any light or slight occasion vainely or in iest but when the cause is waighty and important and then grauely and seriously with all humility and due reuerence Our neighbour is profited when as our speech is Col. 4. 6. gracious powdred with the
giue thankes at all times And this thankefulnesse in all things we must shew at all times that is daily and continually priuately and publikely secretly in our hearts and outwardly in our words and workes so often as we haue any occasion and opportunity offered vnto vs either ordinary or extraordinary by consideration either of positiue or priuatiue benefits both at set times of prayer and thorowout the whole day by lifting vp our hearts with thanksgiuing vnto God for the continuall benefits which in euery part of the day hee conferreth vpon vs As our deliuerance from euils with which wee see others ouertaken our preseruation from many dangers to which wee are daily subiect for the assistance of his grace and holy Spirit against the tentations of our spirituall enemies for keeping our hearts in his feare and from wandring with the world in the by-wayes of sinne and wickednesse For giuing vs hearts to seeke and serue him and for accepting of vs and our imperfect actions in the perfect obedience of Iesus Christ For multiplying and continuall renewing of all his blessings and benefits vpon vs and those that are neere and deare vnto vs both in temporall and spirituall things and for those assured hopes which he hath giuen vs of heauenly and euerlasting happinesse in the world to come For those which hee bestoweth publikely vpon the Church and Common wealth and priuately vpon our families and our owne persons And this daily and continuall thankfulnesse and thanksgiuing vnto God is required of vs in the Scriptures The Apostle exhorteth vs to speake to our selues in Eph. 5. 20. Psalmes and Hymnes and spirituall Songs singing and making melody in our hearts to the Lord giuing thankes alwayes for all things c. And that wee should by Christ offer the sacrifices of praise to God continually that is the Heb. 13. 15. fruit of our lips giuing thankes to his name And this was Dauids daily practice as he often professeth I will blesse the Lord saith he at all times his praise shall continually be in my mouth And againe Euery day will I blesse Psal 34 1. thee and I will praise thy name for euer and euer Which resolutions because Psal 145. 2. he could not atchieue by his owne abilities he craueth helpe and assistance from God Let my mouth bee filled with thy praise and with thine honour all Psal 71. 8 15. the day and then hee promiseth to performe it I will saith he praise thee more and more My mouth shall shew foorth thy righteousnesse and thy saluation all the day for I know not the numbers thereof §. Sect. 4 Reasons which may mooue vs vnto daily thanksgiuing Besides which testimonies and examples of holy Scriptures there are many reasons which may moue vs to the dayly and continuall practice of this holy duty As first the excellencie of it seeing it is the continuall exercise of the holy Angels and Saints in heauen in which a great part of their happinesse consisteth and wee see in the Reuelation where great multitudes of the Saints cry alowd and say Blessing and glory and Apoc. 5. 13. 7. 12. wisedome and thankesgiuing and honour and power and might bee vnto our God for euer and euer Amen And this exercize they continue day and Apoc. 4. 8. night saying Holy holy holy Lord God almighty which was and is and is to come Secondly it is most comely and decent in respect of God who being the chiefe goodnesse all glory and praise of due belongeth to him as being the end of all things and the Author and fountaine of all our Psal 92. 2. our good And therefore Dauid often repeateth it and maketh it the foote of his song that we must giue thankes to the Lord and praise him because he Psal 1â—6 1. 147. 1. is good and his mercy endureth for euer In respect of vs also who daily receiue benefits at his hands for seeing he reneweth his mercies vpon vs euery Psal 33. 1. Lam. 3. 23. morning as the Church confesseth and followeth vs with his fauours throughout the whole day what better beseemeth vs then to be thankfull to such a gracious Benefactour and to haue our hearts filled with thankfulnesse and our mouthes with his praises Againe we are spirituall Priests vnto God to offer vnto him daily sacrifices and what better beseemeth Apoc. 1. 5. our office then to offer vnto him praises and thanksgiuing which Psal 50. 14. are the sacrifices wherein his soule doth chiefly delight For it is a principall part of his seruice which most redoundeth to his glory according to that of the Psalmist Whosoeuer offereth praise glorifieth mee and is daily Vers 23 therefore to be performed by vs as our Sauiour teacheth vs in his perfect forme of prayer the first petition whereof is that Gods name may bee hallowed and glorified and the conclusion an acknowledgement that the Kingdome power and glory doe belong vnto him alone Thirdly it is the mayne end for which God bestoweth all his blessings vpon vs that Deut. 8. 18. wee should yeeld vnto him the praise and glory of his owne gifts The which we will performe if we be not too too vngratefull seeing they are so inestimable and manifold and yet he in loue of them all requireth nothing of vs but that we daily shew our selues thankfull debters Yea in truth we haue nothing else to returne vnto him seeing all wee haue is his already as wee see in the example of Dauid who though he were a King Psal 16. 3. yet confesseth after long deliberation his nullity and insufficiency in this kinde and therefore concludeth that he would render vnto him thanks Psal 116. 12. and praise Yea it is the end why God hath giuen vs our tongues that with them we should glorifie him whereof it is that the Psalmist calleth his tongue his glory because it was the instrument of glorifying God and therefore they are vtterly vnworthy this excellent gift of speech wherein Psal 30. 12. 57. 8. we excell all the creatures who doe not in the vse of it ayme chiefly at this end for which it was giuen them §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may be stirred vp to thankfulnesse Now the meanes of yeelding vnto God this daily and continuall thankfulnesse is partly to remooue the causes and occasions of vngratitude 1. Chro. 17. 16. 29. 14 15. and partly to vse all helpes wherby we may be furthered in this duty Concerning the former wee must take heede of pride and all opinion of our owne merits which will make vs to thinke that all which we receiue is lesse then we deserue and contrariwise imbrace humility and wholly deny our selues with our owne workes and worthinesse and so we shall be thankefull for the least benefits when we consider that they are more then we deserue Secondly we must not attribute the good things which we Psal 127.
1. Deut. 8. 17. receiue vnto secondary causes and inferiour meanes as to our owne wisedome power and industry but ascribe them wholly vnto God whose gifts they are for otherwise we shall not giue God the praise but sacrifice Hab. 1. 16. Isa 10. 13. to our owne nets Thirdly we must not thinke how much we want but what we haue not how many are preferred before vs but how many better then we come behind vs and want the good things which wee inioy The helpes whereby we may be furthered in this duty of thanksgiuing are first to take notice of those manifold blessings which the Lord heapeth vpon vs euen of his particular gifts at the very time they are receiued for whilest they are new they more affect vs and stirre vs vp to greater thankfulnesse Secondly we must highly value them in our iudgements if not in their owne worth yet as they are loue-tokens sent from God pledges and pawnes of his fauour and earnest-pennies of euerlasting life and happinesse for the better wee conceiue of Gods benefits the more thankefull will we be vnto him for them Thirdly we must keepe blessings receiued in former times in faithfull memories that we may often recount them and adding them to the new wee may become more feruent and cheerefull in performing of this duty especially those mayne benefits of Gods loue our election creation redemption vocation iustification sanctification continuall preseruation and assured hope of our glorification The which we shall the more readily doe if we consider that it is an especiall meanes to mooue the Lord to conferre vpon vs new benefits when as we are truely thankefull vnto him for the old which is the mayne end for which he gaue them and to cast vpon vs the seeds of his blessings with a liberall hand when as we are not barren grounds but yeeld vnto him the fruits of thanksgiuing CAP. XII Of the duties of the daily exercise in euery seuerall part of the day And first of waking with God by Prayer and Meditation §. Sect. 1 Of lifting vp our hearts vnto God assoone as we awake that we may offer vnto him our first seruice HAuing spoken of those Christian duties which are necessarily to bee performed thorowout the whole day we are now come to shew how the day is to bee spent in the particular parts of it and what speciall duties are to be performed in them seuerally as God shall giue vs conueniency and opportunity The which we will diuide as the naturall day consisting of foure and twenty houres is diuided into such duties as respect either the day or night The duties of the day are either those which ordinarily and constantly are to be done in certaine parts of the day without omission or alteration vnlesse vpon some vrgent cause or those which respect circumstances persons states occurrents not limited vnto any certaine time of the day but wayting vpon the most opportune and fit occasions Of the former sort are duties meerely religious and belonging to all Christians generally and indifferently or ciuill duties which notwithstanding ought to be performed of all the faithfull after an holy and religious manner The first religious duty wherewith wee are to beginne the day is that assoone as we awake out of our sleepe wee offer vnto God a morning sacrifice and as it were the first fruits of all our thoughts affections and indeuours sequestring them from the world and earthly vanities that they may bee fixed vpon God and things heauenly and spirituall And euen whilst our bodies lye still on our beds and before we haue vnbarred the dore of our lips to giue passage vnto our words in this still silence we must lift vp our hearts vnto God to commune with him and as it were to salute him by consecrating vnto him their first and best seruice Of which duty we haue Dauid an example for our imitation who no sooner awaked but he was presently with God as he professeth and sought him Psal 139. 18. Psal 63. 1. earely thirsting in his soule after him like a dry and thirsty land Yea so diligent and feruent was he in doing this duty that he preuented the dawning Psal 119. 147. of the morning and before he was thorowly awakened and had all his senses set fully at liberty from the bands of sleepe his heart is rowzed vp and fixed vpon God to giue him praise and then that being awaked Psal 57. 7 8. doth also awaken his tongue and instruments of musicke and his whole man to ioyne together in glorifying God So the Church in Esayas song saith that shee longed after God in the night and resolueth that with her Spirit Esa 26. 9. within her she would seeke him earely Which that wee may likewise practise let vs consider that the Lord our God is our chiefe treasure and our soules sole delight and therefore let our hearts bee first there where our treasure is and seeing he is the onely true cause of all comfort and reioycing let vs solace our selues in our fruition of him by this sweete communion For if worldly men who haue fixed their hearts on earthly vanities doe meditate on them in the night without wearinesse and no sooner awake in the morning but presently they consecrate vnto them their first thoughts and desires as the couetous man to his riches the ambitious man his honours the voluptuous man his pleasures let vs be ashamed if wee cannot be as feruent and diligent in dedicating vnto God the first seruice of our hearts who is infinitely more worthy of our loue Againe there is no businesse in the world of like waight and worth vnto this as bringing singular comfort to our hearts saluation to our soules therfore let vs giue it the priority and precedencie and not suffer euery pedling and pelting trifle take vp our hearts first and make it to watch at the doores and sometimes to depart away for want of admittance And seeing God is the most worthy person and offereth to conferre with vs about the waightiest occasions let vs not after an vnmannerly and foolish fashion suffer him to attend our leisure till we haue done conferring with the contemptible and worthlesse world about earthly occasions which are slight and of no value Finally the morning is the best and fittest time for the vndertaking and atchieuing of any imployment because of the freenesse of our minds from all incumbrances the viuacity and cheerefulnesse of the spirits and the vigour and abilities of all our parts by reason of our late rest and therefore let vs consecrate the very prime of it vnto our gracious God who best deserueth our best seruice §. Sect. 2 Of lifting vp our hearts by some short prayer Now this first seruice which we are to offer vnto God consisteth in prayer and meditation which are the two wings of our soules whereby they soare aloft into heauen and there inioy the presence of God The first duty
of God with his Saints Angels as the perfect garment of Christs righteousnesse already thorowly finished by his death and resurrection and those rich ornaments of his spirituall graces which are now inchoate and begun and shall be perfected in the life to come and not stay here but also as carefully apply and put them on by the hand of faith as we doe our apparell with the hands of our bodies which otherwise will doe vs no more good then the best garments lying in our Phil. 3. 9. Rom. 13. 14. Eph. 4. 23 24. chests and neuer applied to the vse of our bodies And finally seeing wee content not our selues to clothe some parts of our bodies that need clothing and leaue others naked but to haue them all couered with fit ornaments for euery seuerall part so let vs not rest contented to haue our soules in part clothed and in part left naked in their naturall deformities but to haue all ornaments of sanctifying and sauing graces put on taking daily most care to supply that wherein we finde our selues most defectiue §. Sect. 4 That in our first meditations we must renew our faith and repentance Now as we are thus to take these all other such like good occasions of holy and heauenly meditations so our chiefe care must bee that wee doe daily renew our repentance and faith in Christ vsing to this purpose all those helpes and meanes which I haue formerly prescribed For the better performance of which dutie we must set a sure watch before the doores of our hearts to keepe out all wandring thoughts and earthly desires from entring into them which would distract vs in this holy exercise or if any through heedelesnesse haue crept in at vnawares our second care must bee to strangle and choake them as soone as they are entred and to checke our selues in that we haue beene so negligent in keeping our watch But aboue all things we must take heede that wee doe not countenance and defend our infirmities and slips in this kinde by obiecting against this exercise that it will take vp too much time and our leisure will not serue in respect of the workes of our callings which we must not neglect and our many and waighty occasions and affaires which are sufficient to take vp our whole time and exercise all our thoughts for the right ordering and managing of them For there is no man so much imployed in worldly businesse who doth not waste more time idlely and vpon vnnecessary things which bring no profit to his soule body nor state then is required for these spirituall meditations which being short in themselues may yet be more contracted into such a narrow roome that lesse then one quarter of an howre may be sufficient for them The which wee may reasonably thinke will be no hinderance to our profitable proceedings in our worldly affaires and duties of our callings seeing a good beginning is a great furtherance to a good ending and an ill conclusion in matters that concerne our earthly estate cannot arise from such holy and heauenly premises Yea rather we may with faith and a good conscience assure our selues that seeing the Lord only buildeth the house and without his blessing Psal 127. 1 2. all our labours and endeuours are spent in vaine he will so order all our affaires with his prouidence that the haruest which we are to reape of our labours in the whole day following will not be the worse because we haue offered vnto him the first fruits of the morning nor that he will abate vs of our wages because we haue beene carefull to doe him better seruice Or though hereby we should be somewhat scanted in earthly things yet is there no reason why we should be discouraged frō performing these religious duties seeing they are as much more excellent waighty and necessary then all earthly affaires and the profits and pleasures that do accompanie thē as the soule excelleth the body spiritual graces worldly trifles and heauenly happinesse the momentany and mutable vanities of the earth §. Sect. 5 The manifold benefits which will arise from these religious morning exercises Neither can our time be more profitably imployed then in these holy exercises as will appeare if we consider the manifold fruits and benefits which we shall reape by them For we shall hereby preserue and increase the sincerity and vprightnesse of our hearts and strengthen our resolutions in going on cheerfully and faithfully in the duties of Gods seruice the day following with greater care and vigilancy then we did the day before we shall keepe our hearts wel seasoned with the loue feare of God throughout the whole day when as we fill them with this precious liquor betimes in the morning before they be taken vp and tainted with carnall lusts and worldly vanities We shall moue the Lord to sow in our hearts the seedes of his graces when as like good grounds they are thus wel prepared to receiue them and when they spring vp in vs they will grow the better and faster being well watered in the morning and indure without withering when the sun of persecution ariseth and euen scorcheth with the heate of afflictions We shall preserue our soules from the poysonous contagion of the sinfull times when as before we goe abroad into the infectious ayre we haue betimes in the morning taken our spirituall cordials and antidotes We shall keepe the fort of our hearts from any danger of sacking and surprizing by Satans tentations when as betimes in the morning we haue strengthened all our fortifications and stopped the chiefe passages which leade vnto them Our liues will be the better ordred throughout the whole day when we haue thus well begun to order them in the morning and wee shall performe all duties of holinesse and righteousnes with much more ease and facility pleasure and delight when as by these meditations wee haue acquainted our hearts with them and haue made them familiar with vs by this sweete society We shall not neede to feare the encounters of our spirituall enemies when as we haue betimes betaken vs to our weapons and put on our Christian armour before wee haue put on our clothes Our hearts wil be filled with ioy and comfort in God when as we do thus often reassure our selues of his loue and we shall be safe vnder his gracious protection seeing if we thus wake with God and seeke him Iob 8. 5 6. betimes he will awake for vs and make the habitation of our righteousnesse prosperous as Bildad speaketh Finally if our hearts be thus timely taken vp with these holy meditations they will keepe the roome for such as are of their own nature quality not suffring those which are sinfull carnall meerly worldly to enter and so shall we be fitted for the next following duty of prayer when our hearts are prepared and lifted vp from the earth in these religious thoughts and are not distracted
with worldly incumbrances Whereas contrariwise if in the morning we keep no watch ouer our selues but suffer our hearts to take their liberty and to giue entertainment vnto wicked and worldly thoughts and the carnall and sensuall lusts of our corrupt flesh they will so wholly seaze vpon them hold their possession that we shall hardly admit or at least retaine any good meditations the whole day following if we set our selues to prayer or other religious duties we shall be so distracted with worldly cogitations and fleshly lusts that they will become cold and formall and quite without any vigour and efficacie CAP. XIII Of Prayer in the Morning how profitable it is and necessary and of our preparation vnto it §. Sect. 1 Of the fruit and profit of prayer ANd so much concerning the dutie of meditation wherein we are to be exercised euery morning The next religious duty which is in the morning to bee performed of vs is that we powre out our soules vnto God by feruent effectuall prayer which is a duty aboue all others to bee daily put in practice For it is a principall part of Gods seruice whereby hee will be honoured of vs whereof it is that in the Scriptures it is put for the whole worship of God It is required of vs by speciall a Hos 14. 2. Psal 50. 14 15. Matth. 7. 7. 1. Thes 5. 17. commandement in many places vnto which God hath incouraged vs to yeeld obedience by many sweete b Ioh. 16. 23. Psal 145. 18. Esa 65. 24. and gracious promises whereby he hath assured vs that he will heare vs and grant our requests It is the badge of true Religion and the neglect thereof of an vtter Atheist And therefore the Psalmist describing such an one setteth him forth by these two properties that he Psal 14. 1 4. and 53. 4. Psal 50. 23. hath said in his heart There is no God and hee hath not called vpon the Lord. It is a duty most excellent seeing thereby wee glorifie God and hee also glorifieth vs vouchsafing vnto vs who are but dust and ashes yea wretched sinners this high and honourable priuiledge to haue free accesse vnto him and to haue the eare of our great King and Soueraigne that we may make all our suites knowne vnto him with vndoubted hope to haue them heard and granted It is most profitable also vnto vs as being the chiefe meanes whereby wee attaine at the hands of God all the good things which we need and are freed from all the euils which wee feare and the key whereby we open the treasury of all Gods graces and rich gifts and 1. Job 5. 14. out of it furnish our selues with all blessings which are needfull for vs. It is most effectuall to preuaile with God for the obtaining of all the good Jam. 5. 16 17 18. Exod. 32. 10. Iosh 10. 15. things which we desire as we see in innumerable places and examples of holy Scriptures It is a notable meanes for the strengthening of our faith and affiance in God when as we haue experience that he heareth vs and granteth our requests and for the inflaming of our hearts with most feruent loue when we taste of his bounty and goodnesse in giuing vnto vs the good things which wee desire It increaseth our communion and fellowship with God and bringeth vs into familiar acquaintance with him It maketh our minds to soare aloft in heauenly meditations and being on earth it causeth vs to haue our conuersation in heauen It assureth vs that we are the children of God and heires of the heauenly inheritance seeing the same Spirit which is the spirit of supplication sealeth also vnto Rom 8. 15 26. vs our Adoption Finally let vs consider that it is a duty most necessary Ier. 10. 25. Gen. 32. 25 26. Hos 12. 4. if either we will auoyd Gods curse or will with Iacob so wrastle with him as we meane to preuaile and obtaine the blessing that if we neglect it it is a strong euidence vnto vs that we haue cast off all feare of God as Eliphaz reasoneth against Iob and that we are vtterly destitute of all sauing grace Zach. 12. 10. seeing the same Spirit is the spirit of grace and supplication §. Sect. 2 Their obiection answered who pretend want of leisure to pray Neither let any man pretend his small leisure by reason of his waighty businesse and manifold imployments as an excuse to warrant him for the neglect of a duty so high and holy so excellent profitable and necessary vnlesse he will say that he hath no leisure to be saued to glorifie God or inrich himselfe with his graces and blessings or to get the euidences of euerlasting glory and happinesse into his owne keeping and that hee is so taken vp with worldly imployments that hee hath no leisure to seeke any acquaintance with God to auoyd his curse or obtaine his blessing to goe to heauen or escape hell For shame therefore let vs cast away these no lesse prophane then friuolous excuses and to this end further consider that the greater and more important our businesse is the more need wee haue to implore by hearty prayer the blessing of God vpon our labours and indeuours before we vndertake them without which all our policy labour and indeuour will be spent in vaine either because wee shall not atchieue the thing which we attempt or if we do yet in Gods iust iudgement it shall become vnto vs a curse rather then a blessing Consider further how much time thou daily spendest in doing nothing or that which is ill and worse then nothing How much time in needlesse curiosity about thy body in dressing and feeding it and in vaine discourses about things that profit not yea corrupt rather then edifie thee How much in vnlawfull or superfluous sports and recreations in carding dicing masking reuelling hunting hawking beholding vaine sights and wanton enterludes and blush for shame that thou canst find time enough in thy greatest imployments for the satisfying of thy fleshly lusts and only wantest leisure to serue thy God and saue thine owne soule Finally let vs consider the vnwearied watchfulnesse of all the Saints of God in all ages in attending vpon this duty that they might frequently and feruently performe it day and night and set before vs the example of our Sauiour Christ himselfe who spent mornings and euenings yea whole nights in praying for vs. Which if we neglect to doe for our selues what doe we but disclaime that holy communion and shew plainely that we are not in that number what doe we else but debarre our selues of the benefit of his intercession when as we take no care by our prayers to haue it applied vnto vs Neither let any say that his purpose is not to neglect this dutie altogether but though he hath no leisure to pray euery day yet he will finde some time for it though not euery morning
of Oxen or the grunting of Hogs Yea as the same Author saith If I be delighted more with the musicke then with the matter in stead of seruing God I fearefully sinne And therefore diuision and fraction of voyce broken repetitions and reports which take away the sense hinder the vnderstanding both of the singer and hearer and tend onely to affect the eare with the melody and not the heart with the matter are not to be vsed in this holy exercise For this is to sing not like men indued with reason but rather Aug. enarrat in Psal 18. like birds which are sensible onely of the tune but haue no vnderstanding of the matter and ditty §. Sect. 3 That we must diligently reade the Scriptures and the great profit of this exercise Vnto prayer and praysing of God by singing of Psalmes we are to adioyne another religious exercise which is reading of the Scriptures and other holy writings of which we will onely heere speake as it is a daily duty to bee performed of vs referring the more full handling of it vnto another place when we are to intreate of the meanes whereby we may be inabled to leade a godly life Here let it suffice to shew that it is a duty no day to bee neglected if wee can borrow any time from other necessary imploiments and find any conuenient leysure and fit opportunity to performe it For wheras we should labor after a daily increase in spiritual graces there is scarce any meanes more effectuall for this purpose seeing it is a notable helpe for the inlightning of our mindes in the knowledge of God and his will according vnto which we are to frame our liues for the Word of God is a lampe vnto our eyes and a light vnto our paths it inlighteneth the Psal 119. 105. Psal 19. 7 8. Pro. 1. 4. eyes and giueth vnderstanding vnto the simple It giueth wisedome to the ignorant and to the young man knowledge and discretion It is a singular helpe for the strengthening of our faith when as we haue daily before our eyes the couenant of grace and the sweete promises of the Gospell made vnto vs in Iesus Christ and obserue the infinite mercies of God extended to all without respect of persons who haue beleeued and trusted in him It much inflameth our loue towards God when in reading of them we obserue his loue towards vs and maketh vs zealous of his glory when we take notice of the infinite bounty of our Lord and Master and what a rich rewarder he is of our poore and imperfect seruice It will serue for a looking-glasse wherein we may see our spots and spirituall deformities and bee directed also by it to reforme and amend them It is a fit guide in the time of prosperity which will teach vs to vse Gods blessings aright so as they may be not onely truely comfortable in themselues but also as they are pledges of Gods loue and earnest pennies of our saluation It will be our comforter in our aduersitie whilst it teacheth vs so to profit by them as that they may be signes of our adoption and notable meanes to assure vs of Gods loue and our owne saluation It containeth in it the euidences of our heauenly inheritance and teacheth vs how to get them into our owne keeping without feare of losing them and who cannot daily with much comfort spend some time in perusing these assurances wherein so rich and glorious a Kingdome is ratified vnto him It is a diuine treasury of all spirituall and heauenly riches and who is so vnwisely moderate in his spirituall desires as not once in a day to please his eye with the sight of these treasures Finally it is our spirituall armorie in which is munition of all kinds and all sorts of weapons fit to defend our selues and offend our enemies and therefore seeing we are daily in the Christian warfare and continually assaulted by the enemies of our saluation why should we not also daily goe into this armory to fit our selues with spirituall armour and to take out of it the most preuailing weapons Now for the time of the day when this duty must bee performed in respect of priuate reading it cannot bee limited but must bee left to bee prescribed by mens leasure and opportunity And for that which is vsed as a family-exercise it is most seasonable as I take it before prayer either morning or euening because then they are assembled together and multitudes of occasions will hardly admit of often meetings CAP. XVIII Of our daily exercise in the duties of our callings and of diuers vertues required in them § Sect. 1 That we must make choyce of lawfull callings HAuing thus begun the day by the performance of these religious duties we must in the next place betake our selues to the duties of our lawfull callings Neither can we sufficiently approoue our selues vnto God if we doe not ioyne these with the other for he will be serued not onely in the generall duties of Christianity but also in those speciall duties which are peculiar vnto those places and callings in which he hath set vs either in the Church or Common-wealth Neither is it sufficient for him who is called to be a Magistrate Minister Master of a family or seruant that hee performe those duties which are common vnto him with all Christians vnlesse he also with like care and indeuour performe those speciall duties which belong to his owne place and calling And heere first is required that our calling be lawfull and agreeable to Gods will and Word that is such an one as our labours in it may tend to Gods glory the good of the Church and Common wealth and the furthering not onely of our temporall but also our spirituall good and the eternall saluation of our soules and not such as being vnlawfull hindreth these ends as those that liue by vnlawfull Artes and Trades Players Gamesters and such like for then the greater paines wee take in such callings the greater is our sinne the more wee dishonour God hurt our neighbours and hinder our owne saluation Secondly that wee bee in some measure qualified with such gifts as are fit for our callings for those whom God calleth vnto any place hee furnisheth them with such competencie of gifts as that they may profitably performe the duties required vnto it And if our calling bee lawfull and wee thus fitted for it then may wee say with the Apostle Paul that wee are called by the will of God and may with cheerefulnesse 2. Cor. 1. 1. and comfort goe on in it expecting his blessing vpon our labours and in the end of our liues a rich reward for doing him therein faithfull seruice Thirdly our minds and hearts must be settled in our callings so as we neither shift and change vnlesse it be vpon waighty and necessary causes nor intrude and busie our selues in the callings of others for this were to ouerthrow all order and bring
our heads are not vexed with carking cares nor our hearts affrighted with the terrours nor gnawed on with the worme of an euill conscience But of this I haue spoken largely in another place Fifthly we must possesse our soules Christian warfare 2. part l. 2. cap. 19. with patience if we will as we ought walke in the duties of our callings for besides that our labours in themselues are tedious and troublesome we are daily subiect to many crosses and mis-carriages in them which will discourage vs from going on or if we doe being constrained by necessitie yet with much discontentment and disquietnesse of minde murmuring and repining if we be not armed with patience and resolution to suffer with meekenesse whatsoeuer God shall be pleased to send Sixthly we must haue our hearts replenished with thankefulnesse vnto God and bee ready at all times when we obserue his loue in blessing our labours to lift Gen. 32. 10. them vp rendring vnto him praise and thankesgiuing And acknowledging that we are lesse then the least of Gods mercies we must giue him the whole glory of them and not sacrifice vnto our owne nets nor attribute our well-proceeding and good successe to our owne policie and skill industry Hab. 1. 16. and abilities but knowing that whatsoeuer we haue we haue receiued it from God wee must take all occasions of rendring vnto him the praise 1. Cor. 4. 7. which is due vnto him Seuenthly wee must performe the duties of our callings with alacrity and cheerefulnesse and whatsoeuer we doe we must doe it heartily as vnto the Lord and not vnto men who will richly reward our labours Col. 3. 23 24. with an heauenly inheritance For as he loueth a cheerefull giuer so also a cheerefull labourer in all things more respecting our inward affections then our outward actions And as it is acceptable to God so will it bee most comfortable vnto vs making all our labours easie when our hearts and hands are conioyned in doing them Eighthly we must obserue Iustice in all the duties of our callings doing nothing in them but that which may aduance our neighbours good as well as our owne And this will make vs auoyd all vniust and vnlawfull courses which are commonly vsed to gather wealth all fraud and deceit extortion and oppression 1. Thes 4. 6. all vnprofitable labours which tend to the hurt rather then the good of the Common-wealth and deceitfull dealing in those that are lawfull Finally by this Iustice wee shall bee mooued to giue euery man his due and to doe no man wrong in the carriage of our callings but so deale in them with others as we would haue others in their callings to deale with vs. CAP. XIX Diuers reasons which may perswade vs to be faithfull and diligent in duties of our callings §. Sect. 1 That God hath ordained man to labour and hath in many places of the Scriptures strictly inioyned it NOw when we are thus qualified with these vertues and graces the last thing required in the duties of our callings is that we walke in them with all painefulnesse and diligence which because it is tedious to flesh and blood and men are naturally giuen to ease and liberty desiring no calling at all or if any bee put vpon them by necessity rather then choyce to walke in them with as much sloth and negligence as desire of their gaine and aduantage will permit and few of many that are painefull are diligent in their callings in obedience vnto God or out of conscience of their duty or any other religious consideration labouring no otherwise in them then Infidels and Pagans onely for worldly benefit and earthly respects Therefore it will be profitable to propound some reasons out of the Scriptures both to incite vs to honest labour in the workes of our callings and to make vs auoyd sloth and idlenesse First then let vs consider that God hath ordained man as naturally to labour as the sparkes to flee vpwards and Iob 5. 7. Gen. 2. 15. in the state of innocency would not indure that man should be idle but made his labour easie and comfortable that he might labour with delight And therefore much lesse will he now suffer man vnpunished to liue at his ease seeing he hath imposed it vpon him as a penalty for his transgression that in the sweate of his face he should eate his bread and hath purposely Gen. 3. 19. cursed the earth with barrennesse without tilling and manuring being content that it should want its naturall fruitfulnesse rather then that man should want necessary cause and occasion of labour And though hee would haue his Saints in heauen to keepe vnto him a perpetuall Sabbath not that they should be idle but wholly intent to his prayses yet prescribing a Law vnto sinners on earth he appointeth but one day for rest and sixe for labour to shew vnto vs that in this world he will bee serued not onely with religious duties but in the greatest part of our time by walking faithfully and conscionably before him in the duties of our callings expressing and exercising our inward graces and religious vertues in our vocations and the outward duties required in them And this Law hee hath backed with many speciall commandements and testimonies of holy Scripture requiring at our hands that we should daily exercise our selues in the duties of our callings Thus Salomon sendeth the sluggard to Pro. 6. 6. learne of the silly Ant diligence and industry in his labours that at least shame might driue him to the performance of his duty when hee seeth himselfe a reasonable man who hath so many motiues to induce him and ability to propound so many good ends vnto his paines to bee exceeded heerein by a silly creature who hath no other helpe nor inducement but the instinct of nature So the Apostle Paul requireth of all men that they 1. Thes 4. 11. studie to be quiet and to doe their owne businesse and condemneth them who worke not in their owne callings but busie themselues in other mens matters as inordinate persons adiudging them to this punishment that if they would not worke neither should they eate because they haue no right vnto it before they haue laboured for it but are theeues who liue by the sweate of other mens browes and like idle drones vniustly deuoure the fruit of their labours And this the Apostle implieth where hee first requireth them to worke with quietnesse and then to eate their owne bread for if earning it by our labours make it our owne then it is not our owne before we haue earned it neither will free gift of friends or inheritance giue iust title vnto it vnlesse we strengthen it by performing obedience to that first Law after the fall In the sweate of thy face thou shalt eate thy bread And therefore the Apostle seemeth to make stealing and not labouring to be all one Let him saith he that stole
ouer-measure we are to take speciall care that wee vse them with due moderation For seeing recreation in the vse of things indifferent is not simply and absolutely good but only as it is rightly vsed according to the rule of reason and that is superfluous which exceedeth this rule and defectiue which commeth short of it therefore wee must carefully conforme our selues vnto it and not recreate our selues more or lesse then nature requireth or then is necessary for the preseruing of our health and strength and our better fitting for more serious imployments More specially this moderation in our recreations must extend both to our minds and hearts and to the time which is spent in them Wee must moderate our mindes that we doe not too highly value them but esteeming them in the number of things indifferent wee must cause them to Dandum est aliquod interuallū animo ita tamen vt non resoluatur sed vt remittatur Senec. Epist 15. giue place vnto duties which are simply good and of greater importance when they cannot conueniently stand together Our hearts also must bee bounded with moderation in respect of our affections and passions so as we burst not out into anger and rage when we are crossed in our sports a vsuall fault that accompanieth the pleasure of hawking and gaming and neither wax proud of our owne skill and actiuity nor be enuious against those which doe excell vs in them But especially wee must watch ouer our selues that they doe not steale away our hearts for this were with Salomon in seeking pleasure to lose our selues in a labyrinth of delights 1. King 11. 4. and for the inioying of trifles to forgoe that Iewell wherein God chiefly Pro. 23. 26. delighteth and desireth aboue all other things to haue in his keeping And though wee vse them for our delight yet we must take heede that wee make them like seruants to waite in the out-roomes to come at our call and to depart when we haue no further neede of their seruice and not like our best beloued admit them to keepe residence in the priuy Chamber of our hearts so fixing and fastning our loue and affection vpon them that we cannot indure to haue them out of our sight For then wee shall not onely be in danger of spending too much time about them but after wee haue done with them they will so vnsettle our hearts and weane our affections from all good duties that we shall not without much labour reduce them into good frame nor make them fit without distraction to performe any religious duty as hearing reading praying meditating or else the workes of our ordinary callings And therefore though we vse pleasures yet we must take heede that we doe not with Salomon giue our selues vnto Eccles 2. 2 3. them for of such laughter we may rightly say it is mad and of such mirth we may demand what good it doth vs §. Sect. 2 Moderation must be vsed in respect of time In respect also of our time which is spent in our recreations we must vse great moderation making them serue like sawces to our meate to Sint exercitationes faciles breues qui corpus sine mora laxent tempori parcant cuius praecipuè ratio habenda est Quicquid facies citò redi à corpore ad animum c. Sen. Epist 15. 1. Cor. 10. 7. sharpen our appetite vnto the duties of our callings and not to glut our selues with them and so to make vs the more vnfit for any necessary imployments We must remember that they are but recreations to refresh vs and not occupations to tyre vs and that they are allowed vs to cheere our spirits and repaire our strength that we may bee made more fit for the well-performing of the duties of Gods seruice and of our callings and not that wee should by toyling our selues in them spend and consume them and so be disabled for any necessary imployment We must consider that God hath not created and redeemed vs that we should wholly follow our pleasures and with the Israelites sit downe to eate and drinke and rise vp to play but that we should spend our time and strength in the duties of his seruice or in the meanes whereby we may be fitted for them Neither hath he appointed recreation to be the end of our liues but onely as a meanes to preserue them for more high and holy imployments tending to the glory of God and the saluation of our owne soules We must esteeme time the most precious treasure and that the consumption of it is the most dangerous disease and desperately vnrecouerable that it exceedeth all other losses and that the wasting of it is the greatest vnthriftinesse And therefore wee must not turne our recreations into pastimes as the English name importeth making onely this vse of them to cause idle houres seeme lesse tedious for this were but to set spurres to a running Horse which of it selfe posteth away speedily and when it is once past can neuer be recalled Let vs not foole and trifle out this our most precious treasure vpon euery base vanitie or if we haue done it in the dayes of our ignorance when we did not know the worth of it let vs according Eph. 5. 16. to the Apostles counsell redeeme it at any price and recouer our losse by redoubling our diligence in all good duties Let vs learne to set a right value on these wares and to this end let vs not goe to enquire of worldly Impostors who will set a base price of this Iewell to coozen vs of it not to inrich themselues with our spoile but to spoyle themselues also with our losse but rather let vs thinke how they prize it in hell and how willing they would be to giue millions of worlds if they had them in their possession for the purchase of one day to repent of their former courses especially the prodigall mis-spending of their time Finally let vs remember that our workes and labours which must be here dispatched are waighty and manifold seeing in this world euerlasting life and happinesse is either gotten or lost and that our time is so short that we are in danger to be benighted before wee haue ended our businesse and so as the Apostle speaketh to come short of the promised rest That this short Heb. 4. 1. Mark 13. 35. time is also vncertaine seeing we know not at what houre our Lord will come and call vs to our reckoning and therefore if we bee wise vnto our owne saluation we will not spend much of this short and vncertaine time in sloth and idlenesse sports and pastimes but rather in making and keeping straight our accounts and in preparing our selues with ioy and comfort to appeare before our Iudge Especially considering that hee hath assured vs before-hand that he is most righteous and without respect of persons will reward euery man according to their workes that hee 2.
and out of a desire to drinke of stolne waters because they are sweeter to a fleshly palate then surely such are well worthy to be turned out into the bare commons of penury and misery in this life and if they repent not of their folly to be eternally pounded in hell in the life to come And so much of the first kinde of cessation from our labours by lawfull recreations of which I haue spoken much more largely then at the first I intended because howsoeuer it may seeme but a light subiect to bestow much paines vpon yet I plainely perceiued that it is of no light consequence seeing it is a matter that concernes all men and not seldome but almost euery day of their liues seeing also nothing is more commonly abused vnto sinne it being one of Satans most alluring baites to intice vs to come within the compasse of his pernicious nets and snares of wickednesse and finally because that many who truely feare God and desire to vse them with a good conscience indeuouring to please him as well in their recreations as their labours yet know not how to doe it as they ought and so out of scruple and timorous doubting forbeare them altogether or else transported with their pleasure take greater liberty then God hath allowed them which though it bee sweete for the present yet in the end it turneth to bitternesse In all which respects there are few other things in the whole course and carriage of our liues for which wee stand in more neede of counsell and direction and the rather because there are few particular rules heereof in the Scriptures of which chiefly the weaker sort of Christians are capeable but onely some generals out of which they cannot so easily gather speciall directions in this behalfe vnlesse they haue some guide to goe before them CAP. XXIIII Of the duties which ought daily to bee performed at our meales §. Sect. 1 That we ought to take speciall care of our cariage at our meales THe second kind of cessation from our labours is that time which is spent daily in taking our repast and refreshing of our bodies by receiuing of our food whereby our decayed strength is repaired our health preserued and we inabled to the better performance of the duties of our callings The which is to be performed of vs not as meere naturall men but as Christians vsing therein such rules and cautions as the Word of God prescribeth vnto vs that we doe not famish our soules whilest wee feed our bodies nor weaken our spirituall part and defile our selues with sinne whilest our outward man is refreshed and strengthened with the vse of Gods creatures For as the deuill layeth in euery place baites and snares to intrap vs so especially vpon our tables and mingleth the poison of sinnefull corruption with our meates and drinkes that if we doe not vse them in the feare of God and keepe a narrow watch ouer our selues that we offend not in them they will prooue no lesse dangerous to our soules then necessary and profitable for the refreshing of our bodies And this Dauid implyeth where making many fearefull imprecations against Psal 69. 22. his owne and our Sauiour Christs desperate enemies he prayeth that their table might become a snare before them and that that which should Iob 1. 5. haue beene for their welfare should become a trap The which made holy Iob so carefull to sanctifie his children after the dayes of their feasting and to offer burnt sacrifices to expiate their sins because he well knew how prone they were through humane frailty to offend against God by abusing of his blessings §. Sect. 2 Of the duties which ought to be performed before we eate and first that we must sanctifie the creatures to our vse by the Word Let vs therefore in the next place consider the duties which belong to all Christians in receiuing of their food the which are to be performed either before we eate at our meales or afterwards Before we eate our duty is to sanctifie the creatures by the Word and prayer for howsoeuer euery creature of God is good in it selfe yet it is not so vnto vs vnlesse it be sanctified vnto our vse They are sanctified by the Word when as the vse of them is warranted vnto vs by the Scriptures that is when as we doe not receiue them as absolute owners of them but acknowledging God the Author and chiefe Lord both of them and vs doe receiue them at his hands as his free gifts the which he bestowed vpon vs first by his law of Gen. 1. 26. to 30. 9. 3. creation not onely making all the creatures for mans vse but also by his word giuing him dominion and lordship ouer them and liberty to vse them for his food and nourishment But this first gift and donation from God is no sufficient warrant vnto vs seeing through the fall of our first parents we lost all our dominion right and interest which we had vnto the creatures vnlesse our Charter be renewed by Christ who by satisfying Gods Iustice for our sinnes hath recouered our right and reentered vs into our possession which we lost by Adam and hath purchased for vs that glorious liberty of the sonnes of God whereby we may with a good conscience freely vse all Gods creatures without any doubting scruple or superstition for our necessity and profit yea for our comfort and delight So that now we are not to put any difference betweene meates seeing vnto the pure all things are pure and euery creature thus sanctified is Tit. 1. 15. good and if for conscience sake we abstaine from flesh more then fish or any one meate more then another we shall shew heereby that wee are not taught of Christ but that we haue as the Apostle plainely speaketh 1. Tim. 4. 1 3. learned this lesson in the schoole of the deuill Onely our care must bee that we bee ingrafted into Christ by a liuely faith by whom onely wee haue right vnto the creatures and that wee know our liberty to the end we may vse it without doubting For otherwise we are intruders and vsurpers who hauing no right vnto any of Gods blessings shall haue a fearefull account to make for incroaching vpon them and as it were like theeues liuing vpon the spoile §. Sect. 3 That we ought to sanctifie the creatures to our vse by prayer and thanksgiuing But howsoeuer it is necessary that we be alwayes in this state of Christian liberty and haue the knowledge and acknowledgement of it habitually in vs yet not that we should euery time we eate particularly meditate of all these things onely it is sufficient that hauing this Charter of our liberty in our keeping we bring it out as oft as wee haue occasion especially when our right vnto the creatures is called into question either by the deuill the world or our owne flesh And that acknowledging God to bee the Author of all these
and strength or troubled with such infirmities which cause greater appetite then good disgestion they doe not fully satisfie hunger nor eate so much as the stomacke craueth seeing this fulnesse within a few houres will turne to a superfluous burthen and this enough will proue too much but they must as we say rise with an appetite and not make such a churles feast as we can eate no more For heerein Christian temperance is exercised when we stint the stomacke of its desire and teach it good manners following heerein the direction of reason and not like bruite beasts of sense and appetite In which respect one giueth this rule that our ordinary Sunt tibi quotidiana ieiunia refectio satietatem fâ—giens c. Hyer ad Eustoch diet should be a daily abstinence and our refection without all glutting satiety for it profiteth not to goe two or three dayes with empty bellies if afterwards we surcharge them with too much fulnesse and recompence our fast with saturity and excesse Lastly seeing the end of our eating and drinking is that we may bee fitted and better inabled for the seruice of God in the common duties of Christianity and the particular duties of our callings wee must therein respect grace as well as nature the glory of God as well as the preseruing of our health and strength and the thriuing of our soules as well as the nourishment of our bodies In which regard the best rule of Christian moderation in our diet is that we eate and drinke so much onely as may make vs fit to serue God in religious duties as hearing reading conferring praying and in the duties of our callings that we may hauing our spirits refreshed and our strength repaired more cheerefully and vigorously vndertake and performe them and not so much as dulleth our spirits and maketh our bodies heauie and sluggish whereby we faile of our ends and become lesse fit for any good duties And this the wise Salomon requireth euen of Princes themselues that Eccl. 10. 17. they eate in due season for strength and not for drunkennesse And our Sauiour Christ would haue vs so to eate and drinke as that thereby we should Luk 21. 34 36. not be disabled vnto continuall watchfulnesse and prayer To which purpose one saith well that when we rise in the night to prayer our stomakes Ad orationem tibi nocte â—ergenti non indigestio ructum faciat sed initaâ— Hier ad Eustoch Non est ergo omnino à varijs cibis abstinendum Sed in ijs non est studium ponendum Clemens paedag l. 2. c. 1. should rather vpbraide vs with their emptinesse then with their crudities and indigestion And as we must auoide excesse in quantity so also in variety not that it is vnlawfull to eate of diuers dishes so farre foorth as it will stand with our health and strength but that we doe not too much affect it and pitch our studie vpon it For if wee doe it will be a notable meanes to draw vs on to excesse and gluttony when as hauing eaten enough we will still feede on new and more dainty dishes then the former because we would please our taste with this variety It is a notable meanes vnlesse we haue Ostridge stomackes to disturbe concoction and impaire the health when we make them like a Noble mans kitchin furnished and fraughted with all varieties which land and sea can yeeld vnto them iumbling together like wares in a Brokers shop things of a farre different nature some whereof are of easie disgestion and some of hard and some also of a middle nature as if herein also they would make this Microcosme and little world of man like vnto the greater world containing in it at least some small fragments of innumerable creatures Finally as it is hurtfull for the body so not good for the soule the which is wained from spirituall comforts whilest it is too much affected with these carnall delights For as one saith When the body is resolued and as it were melteth Cum corpus refectionis delectatione resoluitur cor ad inane gaudium relexatur Gregor in this pleasure of refection the heart is loosened vnto vaine ioy and sensuall delight §. Sect. 8 Of moderation in respect of the quality of our meates In respect of the qualitie of our meates and drinkes Christian temperance and moderation must be vsed in bridling our appetite and taste that they doe not licourously long after at least in our ordinary dyet such as Luk. 16. 19. are curious and costly daynty and delicious which was the sinne of the rich Glutton who in the parable was condemned vnto hell and tormented in that part wherein he had chiefly offended For howsoeuer it is lawfull for all men at some times to feede vpon the choysest of the creatures if the cost exceede not their state and meanes and if they bee not much affected but come into their way without any great care or trouble and though it be lawfull at all times for those that are weake and sickly 1. Tim. 5. 23. and cannot safely eate courser and and ordinarie meates to prouide if they be able such dainties and meates of good nourishment and easie concoction as will agree with their stomacks yet for those that are healthy and strong it is not lawfull that they should with the rich Glutton euery day fare deliciously nor conuenient though it were lawfull to doe it often and ordinarily seeing he who will doe all that is lawfull Citò enim adducuntur vt ea faciant quae non licent qui faciunt omnia quae licent Clemens paed l. 2. c. 1. Solus in illicitis non cadit qui se aliquando à licitis cautè restringet Greg. in Moral Exod. 19. 12. will within awhile doe also that which is vnlawfull he that will walke vpon the brinke is still in danger of falling into the water though yet he be vpon firme ground and hee that will stretch his desires to the extreme borders of vertue is within one step of vice the which was typically implied at the giuing of the Law where the Lord forbiddeth the people not only to come into the Mount but also to touch the borders of it And therefore if we would shun intemperance in diet which is vtterly vnlawfull we must moderate our appetite euen about those things which are lawfull and auoide carefully all meanes that tend vnto it Among which one of the chiefest is delicacie of meates which draweth on the appetite vnto excesse with the strong Cable of bewitching delight And not much lesse dangerous are pleasant sawces curiously cooked both which are to be ordinarily shunned of all who would be temperate in their diet For as wee cannot attaine vnto Iustice by coueting much wealth nor vnto temperance by the meanes of intemperancie so neither as one saith can we be Clem. Alex. paed l. 2. c. 1. brought vnto a Christian-like course in our diet
beholdeth our most secret actions not as an idle spectatour but as a righteous Iudge who will call all our workes to account to reward them if they be good 1. Cor. 5. 10. or to punish them if they be euill and what extreme folly and madnesse is it to make no scruple of committing those sinnes in the presence of our Iudge which with all care wee hide from our fellowes who it may be are guilty of the same or like crimes Let vs also consider that we carry our owne consciences euer about vs which are such witnesses as will not bee bribed and corrupted but will one day giue in true euidence before Gods Tribunall either to acquit or condemne vs besides all those present accusations wherewith they are alwayes ready to vpbraide vs after our ill-doing and those horrours and terrours wherewith they affright vs after we haue wounded them with knowne wilfull and haynous sinnes if at least by impudencie in sinning and customable wickednesse they be not for the time seared and senselesse Let vs remember that there is nothing hid which shall not bee made manifest and that all our workes and actions which are done in the most secret corners shall as our Sauiour speaketh Mat. 10. 26 27. be proclaimed vpon the house tops yea shall one day come to be viewed and scanned before all the holy Saints and Angels and be either applauded and commended or else derided and condemned Finally that it is grosse hypocrisie to seeme more carefull and conscionable of our workes and wayes when we are in company and in the sight of men then when we are alone and in the presence of God the which abuse of his Maiesty hee will not indure but will vnlesse wee repent of it pull off the vayle and vizard of hypocrisie and lay open our nakednesse and filthinesse to the view of the world Or if he forbeare vs so long yet will hee not faile to vncase and vnmaske vs at the day of Iudgement and giue vs our portion Mat. 24. 51. with the rest of our fellow hypocrites where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth §. Sect. 5 That it is pleasant profitable and necessary to spend our solitary houres in Christian duties And thus are we in our solitarinesse to watch ouer our minds and imaginations our hearts and affections our workes and actions that they may be preserued from all sinne and wholly taken vp and exercised in religious and honest duties which that we may obserue with more vigilancy and diligence let vs consider that it is a course pleasant profitable and necessary For what can be more pleasant then so to carry our selues in our solitarinesse as that we may conuerse with God feele within vs the beames of his fauour warming our hearts and the sweet communion and gracious influences of his holy Spirit directing comforting and incouraging vs in these good courses what greater ioy in this life then thus to inioy God in some first fruits and small beginnings which shall be the perfection of our happinesse when we come to full fruition We shall find it also most profitable both for our selues and others For if wee make this vse of our solitarinesse our minds will be the better fitted for diuine contemplation when as they are sequestred for the time from the world as our bodies are from company and so freed from all those distractions and interruptions which when we are in company doe hinder vs in this exercise And this benefit of solitude for holy Meditations the Psalmist noteth Stand in awe Psal 4. 4. saith he and sinne not commune with your owne heart vpon your bed and be still And our Sauiour Christ inioyneth it as a notable helpe to fit vs the better for prayer When thou prayest saith he enter into thy Chamber and when thou hast shut to the doore pray to thy Father which is in secret And as we are hereby made more fit to conuerse with God so also with men seeing if we keepe our mindes and hearts thus well seasoned in our solitarinesse all our words and actions will hold the same taste when we come into company and if when we are alone our hearts be the inditers of good matter Psal 45. 1. when wee come among others our tongues will bee as the pen of a ready writer to discouer and lay open for the good of others the things which we priuately haue conceiued If when we are alone wee thus furnish and inrich our selues with these prouisions of spirituall and heauenly treasures we shall be able out of our store to spend liberally when we come into company to inrich others also with our plenty Finally it is necessary that we keepe this watch ouer our thoughts hearts and actions when we are solitary because then we are more in danger to fall into sinne and to become slothfull and negligent in all good duties for then the bond of feare and worldly shame that restraineth the flesh from many disorders which otherwise it would willingly rush into being taken away it will eagerly desire more liberty to sinne and then also we want the incouragement of fame and commendation which is due vnto well-doing and is a notable spurre to pricke vs forward in vertuous actions the which mooued our Sauiour to incourage vs in our priuate prayers by telling vs that howsoeuer by performing this holy duty in secret we should want the applause and praises of men yet there is sufficient cause to make vs perseuere in it seeing our heauenly Father would aboundantly supply this defect who seeing vs in secret would reward vs openly Againe when we are solitary Mat. 6. 6. and alone we are destitute of the helpe of our religious friends who by their counsell exhortations and incouragements make vs more ready to vndertake and more able to performe Christian duties and by their admonitions and reprehensions doe raise vs vp by repentance when as wee are falne into any sinne In which regard the Wise man saith that two are better then one because if they fall the one will helpe vp his fellow and denounceth Eccl. 4. 9 10. a woe against him that is alone when he falleth because hee hath not another to helpe him vp And therefore in this respect also we neede to double our care in watching ouer our selues when we are alone because wee haue no other to watch ouer vs who might supply those defects in which we are wanting Adde hereunto that when we are alone we are more exposed to the danger of tentations seeing Satan our spirituall enemy is ready to take the aduantage of our solitude and to assault vs in single combate when we haue no seconds nor succours to assist vs in our foyles And this made him to tempt Eue when she was alone that she might not Gen. 3. 1. haue the counsell and helpe of her husband to make resistance And Ioseph when there was none with him but his vnchaste
are to take all good occasions to shew their insufficiencie that being beaten off from this pernicious opinion they may denie themselues vtterly and all their owne righteousnesse in the worke of their iustification and saluation and may flie vnto Christ by faith who is onely able and all-sufficient to effect them With which we must ioyne all other good meanes which opportunity shall offer vnto vs for the gayning of them to Christ and making of them truely religious And to this end wee must heedfully watch for all good occasions which either their words or actions shall offer vnto vs of speaking something which may bee for the vse of edifying liking and approuing any thing which is well said or done by them as our Sauiour dealt with the young man that answered him discreetly shewing that they are not farre from the Kingdome of God and as Paul with King Agrippa who watched and Act. 26. 28 29. tooke hold vpon euery word which he spake to draw him to Christianity Yea when none are offered by them of speaking any good wee must seeke out occasions our selues making choyse of such as we thinke will be most plausible and likely to finde entertainement as some workes mercies or Iudgements of God which are fresh in memorie And if the companie be such as that wee cannot directly propound vnto them such sauourie discourse let vs vse our best art and policie to screw and winde it in by degrees and by little and little endeuoring to driue in our wedges into these knottie pieces with many blowes and diuers breathings and intermissions when as we are not able to doe it once Or if we cannot preuaile thus farre nor draw them to ioyne with vs in any Christian conference yet at least let vs ioyne with them in their speeches and discourses which are most ciuill and morally honest that if wee can doe them no further good yet at least wee may hereby preuent rotten filthy and vnsauoury speech and so preserue our own eares from being polluted and our hearts from being grieued with such ribauldry and corrupt communication as is often vented in such societies §. Sect. 3 How we must deale with those who are openly prophane But if our company into which we are come either by accident or some vrgent occasion bee notoriously prophane and wicked who would but Matth. 7. 6. make a scoffe at any speech which sauoureth of Religion our Sauiour hath giuen vs this rule for our direction that we must not cast holy things before dogges nor pearles before swine lest they trample them vnder their feete and turning againe all to rent vs. Vnto which the Wise man hath adioyned another that wee must get our selues out of such company as soone as we can Goe saith hee from the presence of a foolish man when thou perceiuest Pro. 14. 7. not in him the lips of knowledge In the meane time though wee haue some society with them in respect of our persons yet let vs be carefull that wee haue no fellowship with their vnfruitfull works of darkenesse by too much familiarity applauding their speeches and blaunching ouer their vices and faults but if wee cannot without danger take liberty of reprouing them by direct words yet let vs doe it by shewing dislike either by our silence or by our countenance At least let vs giue them a reall reproofe by our contrary example being as the Apostle speaketh blamelesse and Phil. 2. 15. harmelesse the sonnes of God without rebuke in the middest of a crooked and peruerse nation and shining among them as lights in the world But if they be so peaceable that we may conceiue any hope of their patience and that they will hearken vnto any good speech louing admonition or gentle reproofe we must not neglect it handling these festred sores with a soft hand that so they may more quietly indure to haue afterwards salues applied which shal be fit for their curing Neither will it stand with Christian charity to neglect any meanes when there is the least hope of doing thē good nor with Christian wisdome to do it after a rough and boystrous manner proudly and imperiously with sharpe rebukes and bitter reproofes which like strong medicines in a weake stomacke and clogged with corrupt humours will not stay with them but will presently be cast vp againe before they haue had any time to work and so do them no good for their spirituall cure But we must vse first prepartiues and gentle purges as they are able to beare as louing insinuations and mild admonitions which must alwaies sauour more of the strength of argument and reason then of choller or any other turbulent passion And though when wee haue done all the good wee can wee doe not presently see any fruit of our labours yet must wee not bee discouraged but patiently leaue the successe vnto God and craue his blessing vpon our indeuours knowing that the best seede commeth not vp as soone as it is sowne and the physicke which cureth the disease doth not as soone as it is taken giue any euidence of the patients recouery yea oftentimes maketh him much more sicke whilst it is in working both to the iudgement of others and in his owne feeling and apprehension Yea though they cast vp this spirituall Physicke presently after it is taken yet may it doe them some good seeing some hurtfull humours may be raised with it as some cold flegme of sluggish sloth and carelesse security and some hot choller which so imbittered their stomackes that they had no appetite to any wholesome nourishment and something also may remaine behind which will worke vpon them when we least thinke of it §. Sect. 4 Of the manifold and dangerous abuses of Conferences in these daies and the causes of them And these are the duties which are to bee obserued in our society and conuersation one with another in respect of our speeches and conferences The which in these dayes are all for the most part lamentably neglected to the great dishonour of God and our owne exceeding hindrance in our Christian progresse And contrariwise as wee finde by daily and wofull experience all our time at our meetings is wholly spent about earthly trifles and things of no value Of which neglect of the one and too much vse of the other there are diuers causes As first the malice and subtilty of the deuill who knowing how much religious conferences doe weaken his kingdome and build vs vp in all spirituall graces and how much they strengthen vs vnto all Christian duties doth vse all his Art and skill to hinder and interrupt them by putting into mens minds matters of no vse and profit earthly vanities and things vtterly impertinent to our persons states and callings Or if we will needs talke of Religion he is ready to propound vnto vs by some of his instruments captious questions or wrangling controuersies about trifles of no value which tend not to the vse of edifying
together with vs and so by his wise and powerfull prouidence guide and prosper all our indeuours as that they shall wholy tend to his glory and our good For thus performing our dutie he will double and redouble his fauours vpon vs blessing our seruants and children for our sakes and vs for their sakes by causing all their labours to prosper in their hands as wee see in the example of Abrahams seruant Iacob Ioseph Gen. 24. 52 56. Gen. 30. 27. 39. 3 22. Act. 10. 2 7 23. and the Souldiers and seruants of Cornelius who being trayned vp in the feare of God either by their masters or their own parents prospered in their proceedings and so brought a blessing vpon them the whole families Whereas contrariwise the neglect of these religious duties bringeth Gods wrath vpon the gouernours those likewise that belong vnto him according to that of the Prophet Powre out thy fury vpon the heathen that Ier. 10. 25. know thee not and vpon the families that call not on thy Name Lastly it would bee a notable incouragement to make vs diligent in performing these religious duties in our families if wee would but consider that wee should heereby bee speciall meanes of gayning many vnto Christ which shall heereafter bee the Crowne of our reioycing that wee shall much more comfortably trauell in the way of holinesse and righteousnesse and in our tedious pilgrimage towards our heauenly home when wee goe not aboue but haue those that belong vnto vs to beare vs company who will be ready at hand to assist vs in our iourney to admonish vs when wee are going out of the way to keepe vs from falling and when we are falne to put to their helping hand for the raising of vs vp againe and to fight on our side against those spirituall theeues that come to rob vs of the rich treasures of Gods graces and the malicious enemies of our saluation when they incounter vs in the way that they may foyle vs in the fight or force vs with their fury to desist from our course and to returne backe againe into the wayes of sinne and death Finally that we shall with vnspeakeable ioy and rauishing comfort appeare before the Lord at the latter day when being accompanied with those who hauing beene by God committed vnto our charge we haue carefully gouerned and guided in the wayes of saluation we shall resigne and re-deliuer them vnto God to be crowned with the same happinesse which our selues shall inioy saying with our Sauiour of our families as he of his Church Behold mee and Heb. 2. 13. the children which thou hast giuen me which will infinitely more reioyce our hearts at that day then if hauing beene Monarchs of the whole world we should haue left it to our posterity as an inheritance after vs. §. Sect. 3 That it is the dutie of housholders to catechize their family and of the causes why it is neglected Now that wee may thus nurture our familie in Gods feare and trayne them vp to the performance of all religious and Christian duties as prayer singing of Psalmes reading the Scriptures holy conferences and such like of which wee haue already spoken there is required first that we instruct them in the knowledge of God and his will and secondly wise gouernement whereby they may be moued and drawne to put in practice and make an holy vse of all that is taught and learned for the right informing of their liues Concerning the former it is the duty of parents and gouernours of familyes that they instruct and catechize their children and seruants in the true knowledge of God and in the maine principles of Christian Religion which though it be a most necessary and profitable dutie to bee performed of all yet is it in these dayes exceedingly neglected of the most as a thing needlesse and not belonging vnto them Of which neglect these seeme to bee the chiefe causes first the profanenesse of mens mindes and contempt of religion which maketh them thinke this one thing so necessary in Christs iudgement to bee in theirs Luke 10. 42. of all things most vnnecessary and that whereas knowledge in all other professions is required in some perfection some little smattering or a bare shew is sufficient in the profession of Christianity which notwithstanding as farre excelleth them as the soule the body or heauen earth Secondly An erroneous iudgement whereby they perswade themselues that though this knowledge bee necessary for all yet that the dutie of instructing their familie in it belongeth not at all vnto them but vnto the Ministers onely Thirdly their ignorance which disableth them vnto it being such as the Apostle complaineth of who when for the time Heb. 5. 12. they ought to be teachers yet had neede to bee catechized themselues in the first principles of Religion and to be fed with milke rather then strong meate Which is accompanied with a carnall shame of bewraying it to their inferiours Fourthly A much more impious shame to be noted of those who are as bad or worse then themselues for men too precise and forward in things not pertaining vnto them The last and chiefest cause is worldly-mindednesse whereby men are wholy taken vp with earthly affaires so as they haue neither leysure nor pleasure to follow spirituall exercises which so farre preuaileth with many that they not onely neglect this dutie themselues but also will not suffer those who are vnder their charge to be taught by others First because they would not haue them more wise or religious then themselues Secondly because they imagine that they would bee lesse pliable to vniust courses for the getting of vnlawfull gaine and that being more intent to Gods seruice they would become lesse diligent in the seruice of the carthly Mammon Lastly because they cannot indure that any time should be spent in religious duties as thinking all lost which is not spent in worldly imployments and consecrated to their earthly Idoll of gaine and profit Yea this dutie of catechizing is not only neglected of houshold gouernours but also of Ministers not onely such as are either idle or insufficient to teach the people but likewise of many who are otherwise able and diligent And that first because they consider not the profit and necessity of this excellent exercise Secondly because they suppose that it is not pleasing and plausible to the people And lastly because they thinke it too meane a subiect for their great learning and eminent gifts But let such in the feare of God consider not what they are able to teach but what the poore people committed to their charge are able to learne and that they must like nurses giue vnto their children not the best and strongest meate but that which they finde by experience the fittest to nourish them Let them remember Christs charge to feede the tender Lambes as well as the stronger sheepe and the Apostle Iohn 21. 15. Pauls practice
a sharpe salue and bitter potion which none that are wise will vse for wantonnesse And therefore his counsell is good which as God himselfe implyeth in Familiā tuā ita rege confoue vt te matrem magis tuorum quà m dominam videri velis Hier. ad Celan the fifth Commandement perswadeth a godly Matrone that she should so gouerne her family and cherish it as that shee should rather seeme their mother then their mistrisse and draw from them reuerence rather by louing benignitie then rigorous seuerity For that obedience is alwaies more faithfull and acceptable which floweth from loue then that which is extorted by feare Yet if there bee no other helpe but that correction must bee vsed as necessary let vs in it obserue first iustice both in making sure that the fault is committed and deserueth punishment and that the punishment doe not exceed the qualitie of the fault which is to rage and reuenge rather then chastize for amendment Secondly It must be inflicted in loue which must appeare by moderating the punishment that it doe not exceede necessity respecting the parties reformation and by the end which wee propound in our corrections which is the good of the partie in the amendment of his faults for the time to come which wee must alwaies aduance by ioyning admonition and good counsaile with our chastizement with promises of loue and kinde vsage when as wee finde any reformation Lastly this loue must appeare in our patience and forbearance not comming rashly and violently vpon the party but after wee haue tryed in vaine all other meanes Nor in rage and anger as though wee came to take reuenge but temperately and quietly slowly and with god aduice as propounding no other end but the parties amendment CAP. XXXIII How wee ought to behaue our selues in the estate of prosperity that wee may thriue in all spirituall graces §. Sect. 1 What prosperity is and how apt wee are to abuse it through our corruption WEE are now come in the last place to consider how we ought to carry our selues euery day in respect of those seueral estates and conditions of prosperitie and aduersitie vnto which God calleth vs. The which hauing no certaine and set time allotted vnto them by God for we may diuers daies together flourish in prosperity or bee as long cast downe and humbled by troubles and afflictions yea sometime and that most commonly haue them intermingled the one with other beginning the day with ioy in our prosperous affaires and ending it with sorrow and griefe by reason of our crosses and calamities or contrariwise haue cause of mourning in the morning and of reioycing before the euening therefore the duties which concerne these seuerall estates cannot be limited to any set time but must follow and accompany them as it shall please God to giue vs occasion by the interchanging our diuers states and conditions the one with the other Of which my purpose is to speake very briefely though they bee matters which greatly import the Christian life because I haue largely handled them already in my Christian Warfare And first for prosperity In the second and third part of the Christian Warfare which consisteth in the possession and fruition of all Gods temporall blessings or many of them as health wealth peace plenty libertie fame friendship honours pleasures with wife children houses lands of the best sort they are in themselues Gods good gifts which he delighteth Psal 35. 37. Eccle. 3. 22. Psal 118. 25. 116. 12 13. Gen. 39. 2 23. to bestow vpon those that serue him as the present pay and reward of their loue and dutie and wherein he would haue vs to delight praying for them when we want them and praysing him when wee haue them as being in their owne nature and if they bee rightly vsed testimonies of Gods loue and signes of his gracious presence But in respect of our corruption this state is liable to much abuse as not being absolutely good but of an indifferent nature in respect of that vse whch wee make of it remaining good to those that vse it rightly and degenerating into euill when it is abused Vnto which abuse wee are naturally most prone as euery man may finde not onely by generall obseruation but in his owne lamentable experience we being herein like vnto small ships which carrying too great a sayle are ouerturned in euery tempest or like those who hauing ill stomackes and weake braines are ready to surfet of the best meates vpon the least fulnesse and to bee distempered and ouertaken with drunkennesse in the vse of the best drinkes if they please their appetite and take any more of them then will satisfie nature §. Sect. 2 That we must bee diligent lest our prosperity become vnto vs an occasion of sin and how this is to be done In which regard prosperity which is good in it selfe becommeth exceeding dangerous vnto vs as being an ordinary and common meanes both to occasion our falls into many sinnes and to hinder our rising againe by vnfained repentance In which regard it greatly behooueth vs when we liue in this estate to thinke that we walke in slippery places and as it were vpon the narrow ridge of a steepe hill the descent on both sides being headlong and dangerous in which if wee slide wee are ready to tumble by degrees into a gulfe of wickednesse And consequently as we desire to walke acceptably vnto God and tender our owne saluation we must with all care and circumspection looke vnto our footing that wee may be preserued from these fearefull falls and receiue no hurt in this dangerous passage To which purpose I will propound some rules concerning the right carriage of our selues in this estate which if wee obserue they will serue as some stayes to keepe vs from slipping and like rayles on either side of a narrow bridge ouer a deepe and dangerous riuer preserue vs from falling and sinking into the depths of sinne and worldly wickednesse And to this purpose wee are to looke on the left hand with all care and prouidence that we stay our selues by shunning the abuse of our prosperity and on the right hand with no lesse heedfulnesse that wee vse it rightly and in an holy manner For the first our care must bee that wee so vse our worldly prosperity and temporall things that they be not helps and inducements vnto any sinne And to this end let vs often consider that they are the blessings of God which he hath bestowed vpon vs to incourage vs in his seruice and therefore what a sinne and shame is it to take occasion by his bounty the more to displease him to vse them as the weapons of iniquity to fight on the deuils side against our Lord and Soueraigne and to abuse these benefits which are giuen vs of God for comforts in our pilgrimage as impediments which hinder vs in our iourney and as prickes in our sides to hasten our speed
publike seruice out of our great plenty either for the better effecting of it or for the easing of those who by reason of their weake estates are not so able as wee to beare the burthen The latter by exercising our bounty and Christian charity in almes-deeds and in doing the works of mercy feeding the hungry clothing the naked visiting and relieuing the poore that are sicke and imprisoned To which end let vs consider that God hath giuen vnto vs our plenty and greater store not as vnto absolute Lords to spend it how we list but as vnto Stewards for the good also of our fellow seruants who shall be called vnto account if we haue beene faithfull in thus imploying them and haue giuen to euery one in the houshold their due portion that where God hath giuen much there hee will also require much and that they who by his bounty haue much goods and exceede in riches doe also much good and as the Apostle speaketh Be rich in good workes ready to 1. Tim. 6. 17 18 19. distribute and willing to communicate laying vp in store for themselues a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternall life Finally let vs consider that they are not so much to bee valued in their owne excellency or the present profit which they bring vnto vs seeing these commodities haue so many discommodities that it is hard to say whether exceede but as they are the great instruments of well-doing and as it were spacious fields in which our bounty and charity are not confined in narrow limits but may take large liberty to walke abroad and to exercise themselues vnto full contentment Whereby as wee are inabled to doe good vnto many so most of all to our selues seeing for the present wee purchase of them their best iewels at low rates euen their loue hearts and feruent prayers for some poore pittance of earthly trifles and for the time to come the Lord will infinitely reward of his meere grace and large bounty these gifts of ours which hee hath first giuen vs as though wee were not Stewards but Owners and in our owne right had bestowed them not so much vpon the poore as vpon Iesus Christ himselfe as he will before the Saints and Angels professe at the day of Iudgement Mat. 25. 34. The which excellent dutie is so necessary vnto the exercise of a godly life and is so much neglected in this cold and vncharitable age not onely amongst gripple and greedy worldlings who are ready rather to strip the poore then to clothe them and to pull the meate out of their mouthes by depriuing them through oppression of their meanes then to feed and nourish them but euen among professors of Religion who seeming to make conscience of religious duties are notwithstanding exceeding cold in their deuotion and charity that I would much more fully and effectually haue insisted vpon and pressed it had I not already published a full Treatise of this argument §. Sect. 3 Three other Cautions to be obserued for the right vse of prosperity Fifthly vnto the right vse of prosperity and temporall benefits there is required that wee vse them as pilgrims and strangers and not as Citizens of the world for so Gods Saints haue alwaies acknowledged themselues Gen. 47. 9. Psal 39. 12 Heb. 11. 9 13. 13. 14. 1. Pet. 2. 11. Heb. 12. 1. Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 1 2. and that they had heere no continuing city but sought one to come The consideration whereof must weane our hearts and affections from the immoderate loue of the world earthly vanities and cause vs to fix them on heauen and heauenly things which is our country and place of residence to fight against our carnall lusts which fight against our soules and to contemne and cast away whatsoeuer becommeth an hindrance in our iourney towards our heauenly home And seeing wee are Citizens of heauen wee must haue our conuersation there seeking those things which are aboue and not those which are beneath and thinke that nothing more doth misbeseeme vs then that being the children of God heires apparent to his heauenly Kingdome wee should like base slaues spend our time and strength in the diuels drudgerie and in toyling in the workes of darknesse and seruitude of sin for the contemptible wages of earthly vanities Sixthly we must vse them not as durable and permanent riches and inheritances but as things momentany and mutable which are ready daily and hourely to leaue vs and wee them And therefore our best course will bee to vse so these flitting vanities as that they may further our assurance of our heauenly patrimonie which is permanent and euerlasting and as our Sauiour counsaileth vs to make vs friends of the Mammon of iniquitie by vsing them as helpes and instruments to further vs in the workes of Luke 16. 9. mercy that when they are taken from vs and wee from them wee may bee receiued into heauenly habitations Finally if wee would rightly vse our prosperity and temporall blessings wee must not suffer our mindes and hearts to rest vpon them but vse them onely as steps whereby wee may mount vp aloft in heauenly meditations and desires As when wee see any beautie or excellencie in the creatures to thinke how infinitely they exceede in the Creator from whom they haue them when wee are ready with the Queene of Sheba to thinke our selues happie in hearing the wisedome of an earthly Salomon to raise our mindes higher and to thinke on their happinesse who attaine vnto the vision and fruition of God and heare with rauishing admiration his all-knowing and infinite wisedome When we are delighted with the society of Gods Saints in earth who like our selues are full of imperfections to take occasion hereby of meditating of that felicity wee shall haue in our heauenly fellowship when both they and wee shall bee perfected in loue and louelynesse When wee take pleasure in our earthly prosperity honours and riches mixed with many miseries and are but Gods common gifts which he giueth in as great plenty to his slaues as to his sonnes to his enemies as well as vnto his friends nor to rest in these worldly delights and to say with Peter in another case It is good being here but raise our mindes and hearts by these occasions to an higher pitch thinking how incomparably greater our ioy shall be when we shall attaine vnto the full fruition of our heauenly happinesse which shall not be embittered with any miserie and to the inheritance which God hath prepared in peculiar for his Sonnes and Saints in whom hee is chiefly delighted And so shall we not dote in our worldly and carnall loue nor haue our minds and hearts caught and intangled in this birdlime of worldly vanities but vse them onely for present necessity and refreshing that so wee may againe like Eagles leaue the earth and mount aloft in heauenly meditations and desires §.
absence of inferiour meanes Fifthly we must be frequent feruent in Prayer and lastly when we are freed frō any afflictions we must be thankfull and render vnto God praise and thanksgiuing And thus with as much breuity as I could I haue set down how we are to carry our selues in the time of our afflictions if any need or desire to haue these heads maine points more fully and largely handled I referre them to the third part of my Christian Warfare where I purposely haue entreated of this subiect CAP. XXXVI Of those Christian duties which are to be performed in the Euening and Night §. Sect. 1 That the Euening must not bee spent in sloth and idlenesse HAuing intreated of those Christian duties belonging to the day it now followeth that wee set downe some directions how wee are to behaue our selues when the day is ended And these are such as concerne our carriage in the Euening before wee goe to rest or afterwards when wee are laid in our beds In the Euening if we be not taken vp with the duties of our callings wherein in the day wee were imployed as it is the case of many whose states trades and necessary occasions require the continuance of their labours we must not vpon the cessation of our paines thinke our selues at full liberty to thinke speake and doe what we list as it is the practice of many who when they cannot worke any longer in their callings spend their long Euenings in the winter season either in sloth and idlenesse or in vnlawfull gaming or in vaine fruitlesse and oftentimes hurtfull and vnsauoury communication by traducing their absent neighbours and blemishing their credits with slanders or vncharitable truths or corrupting those that are present by light and wanton discourses but we must be carefull of spending our precious time in some meditations speeches and actions which are profitable for our selues and for the edification of those that are in our company and society For though it may bee very lawfull and sometime necessary after our wearisome businesses are dispatched to take some liberty and to spend some conuenient time in resting of our bodies or refreshing our minds with some honest recreations yet me thinkes it is too much that so great a part of our time should be so imployed seeing our liues are so short and vncertaine and our affaires of much greater waight and importance which tend mainely to the aduancement of Gods glory and our owne saluation being so many might with much more profit and true comfort challenge vnto them a great part of this time In which regard though I would not prescribe lawes to bind the consciences of my brethren but leaue vnto them their liberty to bee guided with Christian prudence yet I would as in other things so herein also giue my aduice namely that they would improoue this time to the best as becommeth wise redeemers of it so as they may giue some good account of it vnto God when he calleth them vnto it and not thinke that he hath giuen vnto them the comfortable warmth of the fire to make them freeze harder in the dregs of sinne nor the light of their candles that they should act by them the workes of darkenesse but that he bestoweth vpon these corporall comforts that they might be furtherances vnto their soules in the spirituall growth vsing such good exercises as may tend to the inlightening of their mindes in the knowledge of God and his will and may warme their hearts with true and feruent zeale in the louing and imbracing of them §. Sect. 2 Of the Euening exercises as Meditation reading and Christian conferences And first it were fit that some little part of this time after the surceasing of our labours were spent in some short meditation wherein wee are to recount and recall to our remembrance the speciall fauours and mercies of God which in the day past hee hath vouchsafed vnto vs either in deliuering vs from dangers corporall or spirituall of sinne or of punishment or in bestowing vpon vs reall and positiue benefits as his blessing vpon our labours whereby they haue prospered vnder our hands the comfort of his creatures the loue and assistance of our friends and such like lifting vp our hearts vnto God in the acknowledgement of these benefits and rendring vnto him such thankes and praise as is due vnto him Secondly as wee haue best opportunity both in respect of our leasure and our company it were good to spend some part of this time in reading of the Scriptures or other holy and religious writings the Histories of the Church or some such Ciuill and Morall Bookes and Stories as may make vs grow in grace and spirituall wisedome or at least in honest prudence whereby we may be directed for the better carriage of our selues in the affaires of this life by adding vnto our owne knowledge the wisedome of others and the experience of former times Thirdly as occasion serueth it is good to spend some part of this time in Christian conferences either with our friends and familiars that accompany vs or with those of our owne family husbands wiues children seruants labouring in our speeches to build vp one another in all sauing grace and to bee mutually bettered in the more cleare vnderstanding of the truth more hearty imbracing it in our hearts and affections and the more zealous and fruitfull practice of it in our liues But though I chiefly commend these Christian and religious conferences yet would I not be so taken as though I meant hereby to exclude all others for it is lawfull also to spend some of our time in ciuill discourses and about the affaires of this life the duties of our callings our worldly estates the disposing and ordering of our businesse or any other subiect not idle vnprofitable or sinfull which present occasion shall offer vnto vs as most seasonable Onely I would aduise that wee doe not as it is the common custome amongst the most spend our time so wholly about these as that wee doe thereby exclude the other which in their nature are much more excellent and for our vse farre more profitable and necessary Lastly wee must spend some part of this time in praysing God by singing of Psalmes as our company and occasions will giue vs opportunity but aboue all other exercises wee must constantly either before or after Supper as in our discretion wee see best and fittest for the assembling of our company pray with our families as before wee gaue direction for the like exercise in the Morning Of both which my purpose is God assisting to set downe some formes in the end of this Worke for the direction and benefit of weaker Christians §. Sect. 3 Duties to be done at our going to bed And these are the duties which are to be performed in the euening In the night we are also to watch ouer our thoughts and actions that they may in some sort bee sutable to
those in the day and that in all of them wee may carry our selues so as becommeth Christians And in this regard there are some duties to be performed at our going to bed and some in the rest of the night At our going to bed we are generally to cōsider that wee are still in the sight and presence of God who seeth our downe-lying and our vprising and searcheth our most secret actions yea euen our hearts and reines And that there is also a guard of holy Angels who are appointed by our great Lord to pitch their tents about vs and to watch ouer vs that they may preserue vs from all perils and dangers vnto which wee are waking and sleeping continually subiect In regard of which glorious and holy presence we are as carefully and conscionably to behaue our selues in all Christian duties as if all the world should looke vpon vs. The first whereof is that at our lying down when all things being quiet about vs and wee freed from all worldly distractions wee spend some little time in holy meditations calling to our remembrance and examining our conuersation how wee haue behaued our selues in the performance of all Christian duties required of vs in the day past of which we haue before spoken As first how wee haue performed those generall duties which belong to euery day and all parts of it Whether and in what manner wee haue renewed our couenant with God by renewing of our faith and repentance How wee haue sought the Lord our God by consecrating our selues wholy both in our soules and bodies vnto his worship and seruice and haue laboured to make him our owne in and through Christ and to recouer our right in him which we had lost in Adam How wee haue profited in the sauing knowledge of him and in our adhering vnto him with our hearts and affections how our sweete communion with him hath bin increased and the comfortable fellowship of his holy Spirit dwelling in our hearts sealed and assured in vs and how we haue indeuoured to haue and hold his face and fauour in Iesus Christ Whether wee haue kept the whole Armour of God fast buckled vnto vs and if wee haue failed herein then in what graces wee haue found greatest defect How wee haue indeuoured to arme our selues against all sinne and what new strength wee haue gathered to withstand and mortifie our corruptions especially those vnto which wee are naturally most inclined and with what desire and resolution wee haue imbraced all vertue and laboured to performe all Christian duties vnto God our neighbours and our selues Whether wee haue rightly disposed our hearts tongues and actions so as they might in all things bee conformable to the Law of God How we haue submitted our selues in all things to Gods will and pleasure and resigned our soules bodies and states to be gouerned and guided by his wise prouidence without murmuring and repining Finally whether wee haue beene frequent and feruent in powring forth our soules in prayer vpon all good occasions desiring the things wee neede and praysing him for those benefits which we haue receiued §. Sect. 4 That we must examine our selues how we haue spent the day past So likewise we may examine our selues how we haue performed those duties which belong to the particular parts of the day As whether wee did awake with God and offred vnto him our morning sacrifice of prayer and meditation with what faithfulnesse wee haue walked in the duties of our callings and how therein we haue ioyntly aymed at Gods glory and the good of our neighbours together with our owne profit whether we haue done the duties of them in the obedience and loue of God and haue performed our earthly duties with heauenly minds and affections Whether we haue rightly vsed our recreations refreshing our bodies and mindes with lawfull sports in a good manner to right ends with obseruation of the rules and cautions required in them especially in respect of their time that we haue not beene ouer-lauish to the thrusting out but rather fitting our selues for better exercises How wee haue carried our selues in receiuing of our food blessing it by prayer and thanksgiuing and vsing it with temperance and sobriety so as wee haue thereby beene better fitted for Gods seruice Whether wee haue rightly vsed our solitarinesse spending our time neither idly nor vnprofitably and how we haue behaued our selues in our society both in our choyse of good company and in performing with them all Christian duties of piety Iustice and ciuill honesty for the mutuall good of one another How we haue performed duties belonging to the family and what care wee haue had that not onely our selues but also those who are vnder our charge should serue the Lord. How we haue carried our selues in our prosperity by praising God for it and by so vsing it as that wee might be the better inabled to glorify him and to performe all good duties to our neighbours and how also we haue profited by our afflictions and chastizements for the drawing of vs neerer vnto God in all holy and righteous duties and the weaning of our hearts and affections from the loue of the world The which examination wee should not thinke too tedious and laborious if at least wee be in our health and strength and not disabled thereunto by our weakenesse infirmities and vnaptnesse to take our rest if at the first it be but a little disturbed in which case if our imployments will affoord vnto vs any fit leysure and opportunity it were good to allot some short time vnto this exercise before our going to bed seeing if wee bee once accustomed vnto it wee shall performe it at least in those points which are most necessary for our owne particular with great facility and in a little time Yea in truth if wee would but consider how farre some of the Heathens themselues haue proceeded in this dutie and what singular fruits and benefits arise from it we might well be ashamed who professe Christianity of our great neglect and bee moued to spare some little time from our sleepe when as wee may improue it to so much spirituall profit and aduantage I vse saith Seneca this authority Vtor hac potestate quotidie apud me causam dico c. Senec de ira lib 3. cap. 36 and daily pleade my cause with my selfe When the light is taken away and my wife being acquainted with my custome holdeth her peace I examine vvith my selfe the vvhole day past and reuievv all that I haue said or done I hide nothing from mine ovvne scrutiny I passe by nothing for vvhy should I feare any thing by reason of my errours vvhen as I can say See that thou doest it no more and for this time I vvil pardon thee And the same counsaile hee giueth to his friend Lucilius Conuince Quantum potes teipsum coargue c. thy selfe saith hee as much as thou canst search into thy selfe First execute
and that with her Spirit within her shee would seeke him early So the Spouse in the Canticles By night on my bed I sought him whom my soule loueth And the Prophet Dauid was careful euen in the night to approoue himselfe vnto God by performing these religious exercises I haue saith he remembred thy Name O Lord in the night and haue kept thy Law And this the Lord requireth of vs as being Lord both of night and day according to that of the Psalmist The day is thine and the night also is thine And will be serued as Psal 74. 16. Infoelix tota quicunque quiescere nocte sustinet somnos praemia magna vocat Ouid. Amor. El. 9. with our whole hearts so with our whole time seeing he is the God of our saluation who day and night preserueth vs and multiplyeth his blessings vpon vs whereby he incourageth vs to doe him seruice Yea euen in the night the Lord goeth in his visitation to see how wee carry our selues and will call vs to account either to reward vs if we doe well or to punish vs if wee neglect our dutie as Dauid sheweth by his owne experience Thou hast prooued my heart saith he thou hast visited mee in the night thou hast Psal 17. 3. tryed me and shalt finde nothing And therefore wee must in the night approoue our hearts and actions vnto him and not thinke that the darkenesse giueth vs any priuiledge to doe the workes of darkenesse seeing as the Psalmist speaketh The darkenesse hideth not from him but the night shineth as the day the darkenesse and the light are both alike to him Now the Psal 139. 12. duties of the night doe consist chiefly in Prayer and Meditation For when wee awake out of sleepe we must not suffer our mindes to roue after worldly vanities nor our hearts to be fixed vpon them but as wee are to esteeme the Lord and spirituall and heauenly things our chiefe treasure so our hearts and minds at our first awaking must be exercised about them as their chiefe ioy and comfort And first we must lift them vp vnto God in prayer according to the example of holy Dauid who professeth that in the night his song should be with him and his prayer vnto the God of his life Psal 42. 8. And againe O Lord God of my saluation I haue cried day and night before Psal 88. 1. thee The which is chiefly to be done when the hand of God is heauy vpon vs by some grieuous affliction because then being freed from all worldly distractions we may with greatest zeale and feruency of Spirit powre foorth our soules before God for helpe and deliuerance And thus Dauid in his great extremity calleth vpon God day and night O my God saith he I cry in the day time but thou hearest not and in the night season I am not silent Psal 22. 2. So the afflicted Church and people of God in their heart cryed vnto the Lord O wall of the daughter of Sion let teares runne downe like a riuer day Lam. 2. 18 19. and night giue thy selfe no rest let not the apple of thine eyes cease Arise cry out in the night in the beginning of the watches powre out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord lift vp thine hands towards him for the life of the yong children that faint for hunger in the top of euery streete And our Sauiour Christ himselfe in his bitter agonie made choyce of the night as Luk. 22. 44. the fittest time for those powerfull and effectuall prayers which hee made for himselfe and his Church vnto God his Father Whereby wee learne that when we haue suits of great importance which wee would sollicite with all earnestnesse and importunity the night is a fit time to commend them vnto God in our feruent prayers Yea euen at ordinary times if there be any speciall suite which we would make vnto God either for the assistance of his holy Spirit for the mortifying of some strong corruption which cleaueth vnto vs or the pardon of any sinne which hath lately wounded our consciences or for the obtaining of some speciall grace wherein we finde our selues most defectiue or for deliuerance from some imminent danger it is most profitable that at our first waking we presently pitch vpon them and in some short Prayer and earnest desire of the heart offer vp our suites vnto God in the mediation of Iesus Christ And as we are thus in the night to pray for the things we want so also ought we to praise and giue thankes vnto God for his gifts and blessings already receiued according to the example of Dauid who did not content himselfe to shew foorth Gods louing kindnesse in the morning but also his faithfulnesse Psal 92. 2. in the night The which duty vpon extraordinary occasions must be extraordinarily performed and in some set and solemne manner as when our hearts are rauished with the apprehension of Gods mercy and bounty after the receiuing of some speciall and singular benefit as we see also in Dauids practice who at midnight did rise to giue thankes vnto the Lord as Psal 119. 62. he professeth The which his night-songs as they were his solace in the time of his flourishing prosperity so the remembrance of them were his chiefe comfort in his deepest distresse as being infallible signes of Gods loue and his owne integrity For when his afflictions both of body and mind were so great that he had no manner of consolation in his present sense and feeling he calleth to remembrance his songs in the night and the sweet visitations of Gods holy Spirit in these spirituall exercises Psal 77. 6. Which example let vs learne to imitate and if no other occasion come presently to our minds yet at least let vs when we awake lift vp our soules vnto God praising him for his gracious preseruation hitherto and our quiet rest and commending our soules and bodies into his gracious protection for the rest of the night desiring the continuance of his fauour for our preseruation and of our quiet sleepe for the refreshing and strengthening of our fraile and weake bodies §. Sect. 7 Meditations fit for the night The other duty is meditation in which we are to exercise our mindes after an holy and religious manner when wee cannot or list not to sleepe and not suffer them to range and roue after idle or hurtfull vanities which will not bring vnto vs any profit The subiect matter of which our meditation may be diuers according to our seueral occasions and estates As first and principally we must call God to our remembrance and meditate on his sauing attributes his infinite loue mercy goodnesse and bounty towards vs wherein holy Dauid tooke singular comfort and delight My soule saith he shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatnesse and my Psal 63. 6. mouth shall praise thee with ioyfull lips when I remember
thee vpon my bed and meditate on thee in the night-watches Secondly we may make some part of the Word of God the subiect of our meditation as Dauid also did whose Psal 119. 148. eyes preuented the night-watches that hee might meditate in Gods Word The which he maketh a speciall note of a blessed man that hee taketh such delight in the Law of God that he meditateth therein day and night And thus Psal 1. 2. we may take occasion to thinke of the purity and perfection of the Law what exact righteousnesse it requireth and how farre wee come short of this perfection that so we may be humbled in the sight of our owne corruptions and imperfections or of the excellency of the Gospell and of the gracious promises therein contained applying them by a liuely faith vnto our selues that our hearts thereby may be replenished and euen rauished with the sweet comforts of Gods holy Spirit or of Gods manifold blessings bestowed vpon vs especially the day past and the singular priuiledges which we haue through Iesus Christ of which we shall haue occasion to speake more hereafter Or finally we may thinke of some texts of Scripture which haue some similitude with our present estate As that Rom. 13. 11 12 13. it is now high time to awake out of sleepe for now is our saluation neerer then when we beleeued The night is farre spent the day is at hand let vs therefore cast off the workes of darknesse and let vs put on the armour of light let vs walke honestly as in the day not in rioting and drunkennesse not in chambering and wantonnesse not in strife and enuying c. And againe Awake thou that sleepest and Eph. 5. 14. stand vp from the dead and Christ shall giue thee light But ye brethren are not 1. Thes 5. 4 5. in darkenesse that the day of the Lord should ouertake you as a thiefe Yee are all children of light and the children of the day wee are not of the night nor of darknesse therefore let vs not sleepe as doe others but let vs watch and bee sober c. Finally we may from present occasions haue good matter ministred vnto vs for our meditations as from the terrour of darknesse wee may thinke how much more fearefull is the spirituall darknesse of sinne from which the Lord hath graciously deliuered vs leauing innumerable others to liue and dye in it and that horrible estate of the wicked who are cast into vtter darknesse vnto whom the light shall neuer appeare nor the Sun of righteousnesse euer shine to bring vnto them any ioy and comfort and so take occasion of praising the Lord for freeing vs from these feares and notwithstanding our vnworthinesse for causing the light of truth and saluation to shine vnto vs rather then to them So from our awaking out of sleepe we may take occasion to thinke of our awaking out of the sleepe of death at the day of Iudgement and from the crowing of the Cocke of the lowd and shrill sound of the last Trumpet whereby being raised from the dead we shall be summoned to appeare before Gods Tribunall to giue an account of all that we haue done in the flesh either good or euill that so night and day we may prepare our selues for Christs comming and be still in readinesse to giue vp our reckonings Finally as we are not much to regard our dreames in respect of any ghesse to bee made thereby of any future things so are we not vtterly to neglect them in regard of other vses For we may not onely by them ghesse at the temperature of our bodies and our naturall disposition in respect thereof and vnto what sins we are most inclined but also we may take occasion from them of good meditations as to thinke of our owne frailty and corruption when wee finde and feele that carnall concupiscence euen in our sleepe hath wrought in vs and caused either such dreames as are wanton and lasciuious or cholericke prouoking vs to reuenge and on the other side to meditate on Gods mercy and goodnesse if wee haue had any dreames that sauour of vertue and Religion who by his Spirit hath sanctified our minds and hearts which of themselues are not able naturally to thinke a good thought or to conceiue a good desire §. Sect. 8 That the profit of these duties will farre exceede the paines Now if any obiect that though these duties are good and commendable yet they are hard and difficult and that it bringeth great wearinesse Mal. 1. 13. thus to serue God both day and night in these spirituall and religious exercises vnto such I dare promise that their profit will farre exceed their paines and their spirituall ioy and comfort will abundantly recompence that carnall distaste which our corrupt flesh causeth in them For if our minds and hearts be thus continually night and day taken vp for Gods vse in these religious exercises it will bee a notable meanes to keepe out Satan and his suggestions from entring and taking possession as they easily will if they be swept cleane and empty of good meditations and desires For they who are idle and doe nothing are at the next step to doing ill and if we be not imployed in the seruice of God the diuell will take vs vp like masterlesse men and hire vs with the wages of sinfull pleasures to spend our time and strength in the workes of darkenesse Secondly if they bee thus replenished with good meditations at our lying downe it will bee a notable meanes to preserue vs from vaine idle and sinfull dreames and contrariwise dispose vs euen in our sleepe to good thoughts and cogitations Thirdly if we thus keepe them well-ordered at our going to bed and throughout the whole night wee shall with much more ease and pleasure keepe them in this state the day following and haue them apt and ready vnto the well-performance of all good duties For as those Ouens are easily heat in the morning in which we baked in the night and the fire soone kindled when wee rise which wee well raked vp and couered when wee went to bed so if wee bee thus exercised ouer night we shall finde the spirituall warmth thereof making vs able and actiue for all good duties in the morning and by adding some new fuell vnto this holy fire we shall with much facility and comfort cause it to burne and blaze out in all Christian and religious duties Finally if with the fiue wise virgins we thus keepe our lamps trimmed night day being alwaies in readines we shall not need to feare the suddaine approching of the Bridegroome but at the least noyse of his comming wee shall rise to meet him and so entring with him into the marriage Chamber of heauenly happinesse we shal there eternally solace our selues in the fruition of his loue and those rauishing ioyes which he hath prepared for vs. CAP. XXXVII That we must moderate our sleepe and
lesse seruiceable and profitable for any good vse for when our strength is repaired by moderate rest excessiue sleepe weakneth vs againe making our bodies heauie and lumpish and lesse able and actiue for any good imployment and as wee consumed the fore-part of the morning in drowzy sleeping so the latter part in lazy stretching and slothfull yawning making vs sluggish with too much sleeping as the drunkard becommeth more dry with too much drinking And when the spirits are refreshed and quickned with moderate sleepe by that which is excessiue they become dull againe and being drowned and stupified with slothfull vapours they are made vnfit instruments to the soule for any good actions and imployments Whereby we are notably hindred both in the duties of Gods seruice and in the duties of our callings not onely because it consumeth much of our time which should bee spent in them but also greatly disableth vs in that which remaineth when we set our selues to pray heare the Word reade meditate or any ciuill duties which belong vnto vs. Finally this excessiue sleeping is exceeding hurtfull both for our soules bodies and states for it hurteth the braine dulleth the wit and much impaireth the memory making all these faculties vnfit for their functions and operations It breedeth obstructions and superfluous humours and so filleth the body with innumerable diseases It impouerisheth the estate and bringeth them who immoderately vse it if they bee of meane condition to beggerie and penurie and much disableth those who are wealthy to the workes of mercy and Christian charity And on this mischiefe accompanying sloth and sluggishnesse the Wise Salomon much insisteth For hee telleth the sluggard that by his sleeping and slumbering and his folding of his hands together pouerty should come vpon him as one that trauaileth who still approcheth though hee commeth but slowly and his want like Pro. 6. 11. an armed man which cannot possibly be resisted by one that lyeth naked in his bed So else-where hee saith that the soule of the sluggard desireth Pro. 13. 4. and hath nothing but the soule of the diligent shall bee made fat that because he will not plow by reason of the cold therefore he shall beg in haruest Pro. 20. 4. and haue nothing and so in the chiefe time of others plenty hee through his sloth shall pine in penurie Finally that as hee shall haue an emptie famished belly so also a cold and tottred backe for drowzinesse shall cloath a man with ragges whereas they which haue a vigilant eye and Pro. 23. 21. diligent hand cloath both themselues and those that belong vnto them Pro. 31. 15 21. with purple and scarlet as hee sheweth in the example of the vertuous huswife Neither is this sluggish sleepinesse lesse pernicious to our spirituall estate seeing it bringeth the soule also to beggery and to penurious want of all sauing graces by taking vp the time wherein we should trade and traffike for them in spirituall exercises of which it causeth an vtter neglect or a short and slubbering performance because it scarce leaueth sufficient time for the necessary dispatch of such important businesse as doth belong to our place and calling For no sooner is the sluggard out of his bed but euen halfe vnready hee choppeth vpon his worldly imployments and vtterly neglecting prayer meditation and all spirituall exercises hee thinketh himselfe sufficiently excused because hee is scanted of time and called away by some that attend his rising or by the importunitie of his owne affaires though hee haue voluntarily by his sloth brought himselfe into these straights and might easily haue escaped them and had time inough both for religious exercises and his worldly businesse yea euen for the benefiting of his neighbours that neede his helpe if he would not haue consumed so much in superfluous sleepe §. Sect. 3 That the expence of our time in sloth is displeasing vnto God and how this is to be auoided But let vs know that this wastfull expence of our precious time in sloth and sluggishnesse is very displeasing to God who hath lent it vnto vs that wee should spend it in his seruice and that this account will not well passe at the day of Iudgement when God shall finde it written in the booke of our consciences so much time consumed in superfluous sleepe and so little imploied in the necessary duties of Gods seruice prayer reading hearing meditation in the religious duties which wee owe to our charge and family or in the workes of charity and mercy helpe and comfort which wee are bound to performe vnto one another as being children of the same Father fellow members of the same body At which day fearefull will the estate be of those nice wantons and idle sluggards who diuide the morning betweene sloth and pride hauing scarce time after they are risen out of their beds to paint and dresse themselues before they come to dinner vtterly neglecting all duties of Gods seruice and the honest labours of a lawfull calling But it was not my purpose to haue touched their abuses who haue learned to out-face all that admonish them to put off all that can be said with some merrie iest or scornefull smile like the foole laughing with great iollitie when they are going to the stockes and are ready to be called to the barre and carried out to execution but onely to admonish those who desire to leade a Christian life that they auoid such wastfull expences of precious time consuming those good houres in superfluous sleepe which being well imployed would make them rich in grace and thrice happy in this life and the World to come Which whosoeuer would doe they must carefully obserue these two rules first they must be temperate in their meates and drinkes as being a notable meanes to preserue vs from excessiue sleepe and sloth and to make vs watchfull vnto all Christian duties which is the reason why in the Scriptures they are conioyned Bee sober and watch 1. Pet. 5. 8. because as sobriety is a cause of vigilancie so excesse in meates and drinkes is the common cause of excesse in sleepe And this helpe Clemens propoundeth Let not saith he our meates oppresse but rather lighten Ne ergo cibi nos grauent sed alâ—euent c. Clem. paed l. 1. c. 9. vs that as much as may be our sleepe may not hurt vs as those that swim are oppressed when heauy burthens are fastened vpon them The second rule is that we doe not suffer an ill custome of lying long in bed to bring an habit of sloth vpon vs which is almost as hard to breake as to alter nature Or if wee haue already yeelded vnto it our best course is to dis-vse our selues from it by little and little and so attaine by degrees to a contrary habit For as the stomacke which is inured to hote waters is still crauing them and becommeth such a slugge that it will disgest nothing without these
which is to strengthen the flesh against the Spirit and to put weapons into it hands Rom. 8. 13. 1. Pet. 2. 11. whereby it will mortally stab and wound vs But what then shall our seruants haue no time of recreation who haue wrought hard all the weeke I answer To them that are wearied with labour the rest of the Lords Day is the best and fittest recreation for the refreshing of their bodies and if they be spiritually-minded the exercises of the Sabbath before spoken of are the best recreations for the cheering of the heart and minde For who can reasonably thinke when a man is tyred with the weekes labour that violent exercises which are required to many recreations and bodily labour to the most should recreate a man more then an holy and religious rest hearing the Word singing of Psalmes holy conferences and such like if carnall loue did not take away all appetite from these and supply spirits and strength for the atchieuing of the other yea but we must take our seruants as they are and haue some respect to humane frailty and infirmity and though we may perswade them to delight in spirituall exercises yet in the meane time till they be alike spiritually-minded with vs we must giue them liberty to vse those recreations wherein they take pleasure Well let it be so yet is it necessary that the Lords Day must be the time allotted to these sports will we lay sacrilegious hands vpon this Day which he hath appropriated vnto his seruice and conuert it to our owne vse and pleasure and whereas being chiefe Lord of persons and times he might haue reserued sixe dayes for himselfe and allowed but one vnto vs now that he hath dealt thus graciously and bountifully with vs as to appropriate but one for his owne worship and leaue sixe for our businesse shall we thinke that one too much and vngratefully incroach vpon it and holding all in Kings seruice sauing a seuenth part which is reserued as an acknowledgement of our Soueraignes bounty who gaue vs freely all the rest shall we grudge and repine to pay this due tribute and greedily seaze all into our hands by a false tenure Finally shall we thinke sixe dayes too little for those businesses which tend to the good of our bodies and our momentany estates and shall wee thinke one too much to be imployed for the good of our owne and our seruants soules and for the furthering and assuring of our owne and their euerlasting saluation Rather therefore if recreations bee necessary for our seruants let vs allot some of our owne time in the sixe dayes for this vse then rob the Lord of any part of his Day vnto which we haue no right and not conclude with this childish yet deuilish sophistry That seeing of necessitie they must haue some time for their sports therefore it must be on the Lords Day rather then any of our owne As if we would say They must needs haue some mony to spend on their pleasures and therefore to get it they must rob by the high-way or picke other mens purses but not haue a penny of our allowance Now if those recreations which at other times are lawfull or of indifferent nature be on the Lords Day forbidden as vnlawfull then what shall we say of such as are at no time lawfull but simply euill and wicked In which notwithstanding many that professe Christianity spend a great part of the Lords Day as if they would consecrate a feast to Bacchus or Venus yea the Deuill himselfe whose workes they are rather then vnto God who being pure and holy condemneth and abhorreth these fruits of the flesh and workes of darkenesse as odious and abominable §. Sect. 4 That we must rest from sinne of all kinds on the Lords Day Thirdly our care must principally bee on the Lords Day to abstaine from all sinne which aboue all others is to be esteemed the most seruile worke seeing the committing thereof is the base seruice of the deuill and our owne carnall lusts In which regard as wee must at all times auoyd it so especially on the Lords Day which is an holy rest consecrated to his worship and seruice seeing we cannot offer vnto him a greater indignity then to serue the deuill in the workes of darkenesse when we should serue him in the exercises of piety and Religion And as wee are carefully and conscionably to auoyd all kinds of sinne so those principally wherewith the Lords Day is most ordinarily profaned which being the sinnes of the times and Countrey will by the contagion of euill example most easily poyson and infect vs if we doe not warily auoyd them Among these we may number proud and laborious curiosity in decking and adorning of the body which doth so wholly take vp the time of some especially of the weaker sexe that they haue scarce any leasure for any spirituall exercises whereby they should priuately serue God and prepare themselues for his publike worship in the Congregation Secondly excessiue and vnnecessary feasting especially of our equals by which seruants ordinarily are more toyled then on any other day in the weeke and so wholly taken vp with these businesses that they can seldome come to the House of God to doe him seruice So that as Dauid sometime seemed to enuie the happinesse Psal 84. 3. of the Sparrowes and Swallowes which had that liberty of comming into the Tabernacle which he wanted so haue these poore Cookes and seruants cause not only to enuy them but euen their Masters Hawkes and Dogs which accompany them to the House of God when as they whose soules are no lesse precious then their Gouernours and purchased at as high a rate euen the inestimable price of Christs Blood are constrained to stay at home with hungry and starued soules for want of spirituall food that they may prouide superfluity and abundance of corporall meat for the pampring of the flesh And with this excessiue cheare we may also reckon immoderate eating and drinking of ordinary meates and drinkes for as surfetting and drunkennesse are neuer seasonable but are alwayes vnlawfull and to be shunned as workes of the flesh so aboue all other times vpon the Lords Day as being not onely in themselues sinfull and workes of darkenesse but also notable impediments which disable vs vnto all holy duties whilst oppressing the heart surcharging the stomake and filling the head with drowzie fumes they make vs more fit to sleepe then either to pray or heare or meditate or to performe any other duty of Gods seruice And vnto these we may adde dispatching of slight businesses which are thought scarce worth the while vpon the weeke dayes as vnnecessary iourneys and idle visitations casting vp our accounts and setting our reckonings straight carrying home of worke done the weeke before giuing directions and instructions to our seruants for the dispatching of their businesse the weeke following and such like §. Sect. 5 That we must not thinke our
own thoughts on the Lords Day Fourthly we must refraine as much as in vs lieth from thinking our owne thoughts on the Lords Day that is not onely such as are sinfull and Pro. 23. 26. Mat. 22. 39. wicked vaine and good for nothing at any time but those also which are worldly and about our earthly affaires which may bee lawfull on other dayes For the Lord requireth not the outward man and externall actions alone to be consecrated to his seruice but chiefly and principally the mind and the heart in which aboue all other parts he delighteth And he forbiddeth vs to walke in our owne wayes and pleasures on his Holy-day Esa 58. 13. which is to be referred to our thoughts as well as to our outward actions seeing we delight in the one as well as the other In which regard we must vse our best indeuour to sequester our mindes and hearts from all worldly and earthly things that they may be wholly exercised in spirituall and heauenly Meditations And as it is vnlawfull to thinke and meditate on earthly things on the Lords Day so also to spend any part of this time allotted vnto holy and religious duties in the reading and studying of prophane Bookes and such writings as are meerely ciuill and humane as the Story of the times and Histories of the Common-wealth liberall Arts and Sciences and such like which may make vs more wise to the world but not to God fit vs for earthly imployments but neither furnish vs with spirituall grace nor yet further our heauenly happinesse Finally as wee must abstaine from thinking our owne thoughts and doing our owne workes on the Lords Day so also from speaking of our own words as the Lord requireth Esa 58. 13. By which wee are to vnderstand all discourses which are meerely worldly and about earthly things more then charity and necessity requireth all idle Mat. 12. 33. and friuolous talke of which if we must giue account though it haue been vttered at ordinary times how much more vpon the Lords Day when as our tongues which as Dauid calleth them should be our glory to glorifie God by vttering his praises are imployed in sounding out our owne froth and fooleries All speeches about our worldly pleasures and profits or about things impertinent as other mens affaires newes and nouelties which doe not concerne vs especially in respect of our spirituall estate and condition which we ought chiefly and soly to respect on this Day §. Sect. 6 That we must not doe the Lords workes after our owne manner And these are the workes which wee must leaue vndone on the Lords Day from which as we must abstaine as the matter of our imployments so also from doing the Lords workes after our owne manner Neither is it enough that we refraine from all sinfull and worldly actions and doe the duties which God requireth of vs seeing if wee doe them not in that sort and manner as he requireth that is spiritually holily zealously and religiously with vpright hearts and good consciences we make them no better then prophane and seruile workes which God will reiect as odious and abominable For if we worship the Lord only with the outward man and not with our hearts and soules with the lips alone and not in Spirit and Truth in shew and hypocrisie after a formall cold and carelesse manner and not with vpright hearts substantially and zealously he will demand of vs as of the Iewes Who hath required these things at your hands Hee will Esa 1. 12. complaine of vs as of them This people draw neere vnto me with their lips but their hearts are farre from me He will censure our seruice as he did their sacrifices Chap. 29. 13. Hee that killeth an Oxe is as if he slew a man hee that sacrificeth a Lambe as if he cut off a Dogs necke he that offereth an oblation as if he offered Esa 66. 3. Swines blood and he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idoll And though we pray and preach and heare yea euen worke miracles in Christs Name yet if we doe them not in a right manner he will reiect vs at the day of Iudgement and exclude vs from his heauenly ioyes as being no better then workers of iniquity Mat. 7. 22 23. CAP. XL. That we must sanctifie our rest by consecrating it to the duties of Gods seruice §. Sect. 1 That we must rise betimes on the Lords Day ANd thus much concerning the rest and things from which wee must abstaine on the Lords Day The second thing to be considered is the sanctifying of this rest by consecrating it vnto those duties of Gods seruice which vpon this day he requireth of vs. For it is not sufficient that we refraine from working and doe nothing seeing our beasts doe this as well as wee but we must make it an holy rest abstaining from our owne workes that wee may doe the workes of God In which regard it is called not onely a Sabbath and day of rest but Gods Sabbath and Holy-day wherein he inioyneth vs to doe him seruice And if he abhorreth idlenesse at all times and condemneth the neglect of our own works in all the rest of the weeke then much more if we be idle vpon his Day and spend that time which he hath allotted to his owne seruice in sloth and idlenesse Neither doth the Lord simply require a rest for it owne sake seeing in it selfe it is lesse profitable and acceptable then action and labour but as being a sanctified rest it is a meanes to fit vs for his seruice which is the end of it vnto which if we attaine not it is vaine and vnprofitable yea wicked and sinfull Now the duties of Gods seruice whereby this rest is sanctified are either priuate or publike the which because they are interchangeably mixed with one another therefore I will obserue a mixt method in handling of them The first priuate duty is that we awake and rise as timely this day to doe God seruice and if we be Gouernours of families that wee cause those who are vnder our charge to doe the like as we doe or ought to doe on any of the weeke dayes to doe our owne workes Yea seeing Gods works are of much greater waight and worth then our own and our spirituall gaine of grace and meanes of furthering the saluation of our soules and our euerlasting happinesse in the life to come are incomparably more excellent then earthly riches and delights therefore as wee are watchfull on the weeke dayes to pursue these and are willing to abridge our selues of our ordinary sleepe when we haue any good opportunity offered for the compassing of them so should we herein exceede on the Lords Day wherein wee haue such good meanes offered of inriching our soules with the spirituall treasures of Gods sauing graces and of attaining vnto the assurance of our heauenly ioyes and those pleasures which are at Gods right
fruits we haue found of our Baptisme and whether wee haue felt the vertue of Christ Iesus his death effectuall for the mortification of our sinfull corruptions and of his Resurrection for our spirituall quickening vnto newnesse of life Lastly in respect of the party baptized wee ought to stay that we may performe vnto him such Christian duties as God requireth First to commend him vnto God by our prayers that hee may be truly regenerate ingraffed into the body of Christ as a liuely member and so made partaker of his death merits and all his benefits Secondly that we may as free-men of this Christian Corporation by our presence giue our assent to his outward admission into the Congregation And finally that we may with the rest of the people ioyne in praising and giuing thankes vnto God in his behalfe for admitting him as a new member into the communion of Saints and entertaining him for a seruant of his owne family All which duties we neglect if wee depart before the celebration of the Sacrament and as much as in vs lyeth make them vtterly voyd by our ill example for if all should doe as wee doe as euery one may thinke such liberty belongeth vnto him which he seeth taken by another there should not any at all be left to performe them The last action which is to be performed at our departing out of the Congregation or before if the custome be so is that if there be any collections for the poore we contribute towards them according to our ability and their necessity and that with a willing and cheerfull mind knowing that 2. Cor. 9. 6 7. Heb. 13. 16. Prou. 19. 17. with these sacrifices God is well pleased that what is thus giuen is lent vnto the Lord who will bountifully repay it in this world and the world to come and giuen to Christ himselfe in his poore members who of his free and meere grace will reward these workes of mercy with an heauenly and euerlasting Math. 25. 34. inheritance in his Kingdome And these are the publike duties of Gods worship and seruice which wee ought to performe in the Congregation on his Day And that not onely in the morning with which some content themselues but we must renew them or the most of them in the afternoone as Prayer hearing the Word and singing of Psalmes c. seeing God euen in the time of the Law would haue an euening as well as morning sacrifice offered vnto him and therefore will not haue his seruice more negligently performed in this greater light of the Gospell wherein he affoordeth vs more plentifull meanes of our saluation For the performance of which duties I shall not need to giue any other directions then those which I haue before set downe for the morning exercise CAP. XLII Of such duties as are to be performed on the Lords Day after our comming from the Church §. Sect. 1 That we must meditate vpon that which we haue heard ANd these are the publike duties of Gods seruice which wee are to performe on his Holy-day The priuate duties are diuers The first is that at our comming home we meditate vpon those things which we haue heard and not onely carefully recall them to our remembrance that they may be imprinted in our memories but also apply them vnto our owne vse for the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and the reforming of our liues and conuersations purposing with a full resolution that wee will put in practice whatsoeuer we haue learned both in the forsaking of those vices and sinnes which we haue heard condemned and the imbracing and performing of those vertues and Christian duties which haue beene commended vnto vs. For if we doe not thus make it our owne and as it were couer this holy seede of Gods Word in the furrowes of our hearts the deuill will steale it away as the birds doe the seede that falleth by the high way and make it altogether vnfruitfull so that after much hearing we shall still remaine children in knowledge and in the spirituall growth of grace and godlinesse and like riuen and leaking vessels retaine little or nothing of this precious liquor because it runneth out as fast as it commeth in Secondly with this Meditation we are to loyne feruent and effectuall prayer desiring Gods blessing vpon that which we haue heard whereby it may be made effectuall for his glory and our owne saluation and the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit to bring home not onely to our memories but also to our hearts consciences those things which we haue heard and learned that we may as occasion serueth fruitfully practise them in the whole course of our liues concluding these our prayers with praise and thanksgiuing vnto God for this gracious liberty in inioying his Sabbaths and in them the exercises of Religion meanes of our saluation §. Sect. 2 Of family exercises after we are come from the Church At our meales we are to spend the time in such holy and religious conferences as may be no lesse profitable for the cheering and refreshing of our soules then our corporall food for the nourishment of our bodies and in the performance of such other Christian duties tending to piety and Gods seruice as before wee prescribed for other dayes which vpon the Lords Day aboue all the rest ought to be done with greatest zeale and deuotion which being finished it is good to sing a Psalme to Gods praise and to reade one or more Chapters of the holy Scriptures After which Christian exercises wee may if time will permit conferre together of those things which we haue heard and learned at the forenoones Sermon and by causing euery one as it were to offer his shot to make vp the whole reckoning one remembring what another hath forgotten and he againe supplying that wherein the other is defectiue whereby it will come to passe that whatsoeuer any one hath gathered of these spiritual treasures shall not onely be more firmely locked vp and deepely imprinted in his owne memory but shall also serue as a common stocke for the inriching of the whole company And this being done we are then againe by Prayer and Meditation to prepare our selues for the well performing of Gods publike seruice in the euening exercise as we did in the forenoone which being finished in that holy and religious manner before prescribed and afterwards by some meditation recalled to our remembrance for our own priuate vse it will be profitable for gouernours of families to call together their children and seruants and either by strength of their memories or helpe of their Notes taken of the Sermon to repeate as neere as they can what hath beene deliuered that so the things not marked may be better obserued and that which was forgotten may be recalled and by this repetition may more surely bee ingrauen in the memory Sometimes also it will be fit and necessary to preuent negligence in the yonger sort that the
gouernours of the family doe examine them and require of them an account of that which they haue heard that they may see how they haue profited by the publike Ministery For if they thinke it necessary that they should giue them an account of their worldly businesse or how they haue layd out their moneys when they haue sent them to the Market then much more should they examine them what spirituall Markets they haue made for the good of their soules and how much they haue gained by the vse of Gods holy Ordinances for the inriching of them with the treasures of knowledge In all which the Master of the family must shew much loue and patience commending those who answere well and bearing with the infirmities of such as are of meaner capacities and weaker memories when they see that they doe their best and doe not faile through grosse negligence that they may not by being shamed and disgraced be altogether discouraged in these religious exercises To which purpose they must make the best they can of their imperfect answeres by inlarging and perfecting them and supplying that in which they are defectiue And on the other side the inferiours must shew themselues tractable and teachable and with willingnesse and cheerefulnesse submit themselues vnto Gods holy Ordinances that they may profit by these exercises and increase more and more in the knowledge of God and his will §. Sect. 3 Of other priuate duties to be done on the Lords Day After the finishing of which family exercises wee are to spend the rest of the time before Supper in other Christian duties as in visiting and Mat. 25. 35. comforting those that bee sicke or in any other great affliction and ministring vnto their necessities if they stand in need of our helpe In making peace and friendship betweene those who are at variance by compounding the differences which are betweene them In meditating vpon the great Booke of the creatures and obseruing in them the infinite and admirable wisedome and goodnesse power and prouidence of our gracious God that wee may take occasion to render vnto him the glory and praise of his owne workes when wee see their wonderfull variety and comely order their qualities and formes their beauty and excellencie their vse and profit for the seruice of man Obseruing likewise in them such good properties as are worthy our imitation and bee ashamed that they should exceed vs in them who haue the vse of reason and so many religious helpes and meanes and their ill properties that wee may auoyd them taking occasion thereby to be humbled in the remembrance of our fall from our created purity and integrity as being the principall cause of all their defects and imperfections So also vvee may in this respect make good vse of the Creatures when by them wee take occasion of some spirituall Meditation As when wee see their beautie to thinke how infinitely beautifull hee is that created them when we consider how delightfull and profitable they are vnto man to conceiue thereby what surpassing excellencies God hath prepared for his owne Children in his Kingdome of Glory when wee obserue how seruiceable they are to man to thinke how much more diligent wee should be in seruing our great Lord and Master who hath giuen both to them and vs our birth and being More particularly when we behold the earth whereof we were made let vs take occasion to thinke of our owne basenesse and that we shall be resolued into earth againe when we see the flowers of the field let vs thinke of the momentany mutability of worldly prosperity and of Eccl. 12. 7. Esa 40. 6. our owne mortality who are like vnto them when we looke vpon the Suns glorious brightnesse let vs take occasion thereby to thinke of Gods glorious Maiesty and of the glory and brightnesse of the Saints in heauen who shall farre exceed it Of which we haue our Sauiour Christ an example for Iob. 4. and the 6. our imitation who tooke occasion from corporall bread and water to discourse of the spirituall Manna and Waters of life from a worldly feast to Luk. 14. 15 16 17. Iob. 7. 38 39. speake of a spirituall banket and of the liuing waters of his grace and holy Spirit giuen to all that beleeue in him And this is a fit and profitable exercise on the Lords Day commended vnto vs by the Scriptures and practice of the Church as heereby it appeareth in that the Psalme which was Psal 92. specially appointed for the Sabbath containeth in it for the most part a Meditation vpon the workes of God §. Sect. 4 That the euening must be spent â—n religious exercises In the euening of the Lords Day we are not to surcease our Christian and religious exercises but after wee haue at supper refreshed our bodies with the vse of Gods creatures and our soules with holy conferences wee are to spend some time in singing of Psalmes and in reading the Scriptures or other religious and profitable writings After which duties performed all in the family ought to ioyne together in hearty and effectuall prayer not thinking themselues excused from priuate duties because they haue beene at the publike exercises of Religion wherein as wee are to acknowledge other sinnes and imperfections so those especially wee haue shewed the day past in our cold formall weake and negligent performance of the duties of Gods seruice And as we are to craue other blessings so especially that the Lord by his grace and holy Spirit will blesse vnto vs the meanes of our saluation and Ministery of his Word whereof we haue been partakers on that Day writing the things we haue learned in our memories and hearts and inabling vs to put them in practice and to make vse of them in the whole course of our liues And finally as we are to praise God for all his other mercies so particularly for giuing vs time to sanctifie his Sabbaths and suffering vs to inioy the blessed light of his Word and Gospell for granting vs liberty with such peace and safety to tread in his Courts and to make our suits and supplications knowne vnto him with assurance to haue them heard and granted And thus hauing finished this holy exercise and the time of sleepe approching we must prepare our selues thereunto with such religious Meditations as on other dayes were prescribed the which at this time are to be done with extraordinary zeale and deuotion and so commending our soules and bodies into the hands of God we are to desire him that he will watch ouer and sanctifie vs so with his grace and holy Spirit that we may spend the night also in an holy Rest being freed from worldly carnall and sinfull dreames and hauing our phantasies and thoughts our hearts and affections both sleeping and waking taken vp and exercised in good and godly Meditations And that he wil so season our hearts with the sauour of the Dayes religious exercises that euen
in sleepe our dreames may rellish of their sweetnesse and when we awake our thoughts and Meditations may bee wholly taken vp and exercised about such holy things as tend chiefly to the glory of God and the euerlasting saluation of our soules §. Sect. 5 That we must performe all our seruice to God in integrity and sincerity of heart And these are the duties which ought to bee done on the Lords Day which if we would performe after a right manner so as they may bee acceptable vnto God then our care must be that howsoeuer we haue many wants and imperfections in our best and most religious seruice yet that we doe performe it with integrity and sincerity of heart labouring and striuing to the vttermost of our power to doe all that which God hath commanded and as neere as we can in that manner and according to all other circumstances as he requireth being heartily grieued in our soules when we faile that we can doe them no better For example though we find in vs naturall auersenesse to the strict keeping of Gods Day holy and much dulnesse and spirituall deadnesse in the duties of Gods seruice yet if our hearts be vpright with God we will labour to make his Day our delight and to consecrate it wholly as an holy Rest vnto his worship with all alacrity and cheerefulnesse as he requireth and we will striue to finde such Esa 58. 13. spirituall sweetnesse in holy and religious duties as may make vs to delight much more in them then in our ordinary food when wee come vnto it with hungry appetites And finding our corruptions so hanging vpon vs that we faile much in satisfying our holy desires we will heartily bewaile our auersenesse and vntowardnesse our drowzinesse and wearinesse in holy duties and seeing our frailties and infirmities will resolue to labour after more perfection Againe howsoeuer through forgetfulnesse negligence or other distractions we may omit some of those duties before prescribed for the spending of the Lords Day yet if our hearts bee vpright before God we will not blesse and please our selues in this negligence but indeuour in some sort to performe them all as we are able without omitting any of them As both the priuate and publike meanes of Gods worship Prayer Meditation hearing reading singing Psalmes holy conferences and the rest so farre foorth as God granteth vnto vs time and opportunity And if we haue through forgetfulnesse or negligence omitted any we will be vnfainedly sorry for it and purpose amendment for the time to come Furthermore if we sanctifie this Day with integrity of heart then will we consecrate the whole Day to this holy Rest as God hath appointed and not abridge him of any part of his due or voluntarily spend any houre of the Day in prophane and worldly exercises And howsoeuer wee may through our frailty and corruption be often ouertaken thinking our owne thoughts speaking our owne words and doing sometime our owne workes on the Lords Day yet if our hearts be vpright before God we will not please our selues in this prophanation but our hearts smiting vs for it we will repent make humble confession of it among our other sinnes and earnestly desire to be freed not onely from guilt and punishment of it by Gods gracious pardon but also from the corruption it selfe for the time to come by his grace holy Spirit Finally hauing laboured to performe these duties of the Lords Day in the greatest perfection wee are able and hauing in some poore measure satisfied our selues in them yet if our hearts be vpright with God we will not be proud of any thing which wee haue done nor exalt our selues aboue others which we thinke come short of vs but we will humbly praise God for that which we haue receiued and ascribe all that is good in vs to his free grace and holy Spirit yea wee will easily discerne and acknowledge our best actions stained with so many corruptions and mingled with so many imperfections that when vve haue done all we can we are but vnprofitable seruants who are sufficiently rewarded if we be not punished THE FOVRTH BOOKE CONTAINING IN IT THE PROPERTIES OF A GODLY LIFE and of all the duties which are required vnto it CAP. I. That all duties vniuersally of a godly life must be performed in sincerity and integrity of heart §. Sect. 1 Of that vniuersall and totall obedience which is required HAuing shewed what the godly life is and the duties which are required vnto it generally in the whole course of our conuersation and more specially those which belong vnto euery day it now followeth according to that order which we haue propounded that we intreate of the properties of this Christian life and the duties belonging to it which may serue as markes and signes whereby wee may know them and also distinguish them from all other which are false and counterfeit All which may be referred to two heads the first sort respecting the duties themselues the other our manner of doing them and that both in respect of the action and also the time of their continuance The first property respecting the duties themselues or the matter and forme of them is Vniuersality for God being the vniuersall Creator preseruer and Soueraigne Lord of all things will haue vs wholly taken vp in performing of all duties of his seruice and requireth of vs vniuersall and totall obedience both in respect of the subiect and obiect of it In respect of the subiect or person that performeth it the Lord requireth the obedience not of some few or many parts alone but of the whole man internally in the soule and all the faculties of it especially the heart and will and externally in all the powers and parts of the body and chiefly our tongues and speeches and our workes and actions Internally God inioyneth vs to serue him in the duties of a godly life with all our hearts and soules which is that wherein he chiefly delighteth and without which all outward actions be they neuer so formall and glorious are vaine and worthlesse yea lothsome and odious in his sight And heereunto there are two things required which are so like and neere in nature that they are commonly taken the one for the other but yet as I take it they may be distinguished though neuer seuered §. Sect. 2 Of integrity and sincerity The first is integrity whereby we serue the Lord in all Christian duties with our whole hearts according to Gods Commandement Thou Deut. 10 12. and 6. 5. and 26. 16. Math. 22. 37. Psal 119. 10. shalt feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule The which Dauid performed as he professeth With my whole heart haue I sought thee O let me not wander from thy Commandements Vnto which is opposed seruing God by the halues lamely and haltingly diuiding our
Christian duties §. Sect. 2 Diuers reasons which may moue vs to diligence First because God requireth it And thus we see what diligence and labour wee are to vse in leading a godly life Let vs now consider of the reasons and motiues which may Deut. 6. 17. Psal 119. 4. Ezra 7. 23. perswade vs hereunto And first this diligence must bee vsed in the duties of Gods seruice because God requireth it at our hands You shall diligently keepe the Commandements of the Lord your God and his testimonies and Statutes which he hath commanded thee Of which Commandement Dauid taketh notice Thou hast saith he commanded vs to keepe thy precepts diligently And Ezra like a good Gouernour backeth it with all his authority Whatsoeuer is commanded by the God of heauen let it be diligently done c. Vnto this diligence the Apostle exhorteth in whatsoeuer office or duty we vndertake Rom. 12. 6 7 8. and contrariwise disswadeth from being slothfull in any busines vers 11. especially in the seruice of God vnto which hee requireth feruency of spirit More especially this diligence is required in all good meanes whereby we may be inriched with all vertue and sauing grace So the Apostle Peter Giuing all diligence adde to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 2. Pet. 1. 5. vers 10. c. and in getting thereby assurance of our saluation Giue diligence to make your calling and Election sure And aboue all in the religious duties of Gods seruice according to that of our Sauiour Take you heed watch Mark 13. 33. and pray And of his holy Apostle Pray continually in euery thing giue 1. Thes 5. 17. 18. 1. Cor. 15. 10. thankes and againe Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thankesgiuing Of which laborious diligence and vnwearied industry we haue them for examples of their owne precepts For not onely in the painfull labours of his Apostolike ministery this holy Apostle exceeded all the rest but also in attaining vnto spirituall graces and in the exercise of a godly life For forgetting those which were behind hee reached forth vnto Phil. 3. 13. 14. those things which were before and pressed towards the marke for the price of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ But aboue all examples of this diligence is that of our Sauiour Christ whose time was wholly imployed in the duties of Gods seruice spending the day in preaching and working miracles and the night in praying yea with such vnwearied diligence he performed these functions of his office that the wearinesse of his trauell could make him weary of these workes Yea hee preferred the doing of these duties before the satisfying of his hunger and esteemed it as his meate and drinke to doe the workes of him that sent him Now as God requireth Ioh. 4. 34. this diligence and paines in all duties of his seruice so doth hee much approue it wheresoeuer he finds it As in the Angell of the Church of Ephesus I know thy workes and thy labour and thy patience And in the Apoc. 2. 2. seruant who had well imployed his Masters Talents Well done good and Math. 25. 21 26 faithfull seruant c. So doth he much abhorre sloth and negligence in his seruice as appeareth in his sharpe reproofe of the vnprofitable seruant who had hid his Lords Talent in a napkin Thou wicked and slothfull seruant c. branding him with the name of wickednesse because of his slothfulnesse and not because he had riotously mispent his Talent or spoyled his fellowes of those Talents which were committed vnto them but because through his idlenesse and negligence he had been vnprofitable to his Master § Sect. 3 Of the rewards promised to the diligent Secondly the manifold and great benefits wherewith the Lord rich in mercy towards all who diligently serue him will liberally reward their labours may serue as an effectuall reason to incite vs to this duty For wee cannot serue a more bountifull Master nor imploy our labours to better aduantage then in performing vnto him our duty with all diligence seeing he will suffer none of our paines to be spent in vaine but will proportion our wages according to the greatnesse of our worke In this life hee bestoweth vpon those who are diligent in the duties of his seruice not onely a large measure of his temporall benefits and his blessing vpon them whereby they become truly profitable for their vse according to those many and gracious promises which in his Law he hath made vnto Deut. 28. 1 2. c. them but also inricheth their soules with the treasures of his spirituall graces For we can be no more ready to vse the meanes then the Lord is to giue his blessing vpon them whereby they become effectuall vnto those ends for which we vse them Neither is hee euer in this kind wanting to any who are not through their negligence wanting vnto themselues In which regard that may be truly said of our spirituall estate which is spoken of our temporall He becommeth poore that dealeth with a slacke hand Prou. 10. 4. but the hand of the diligent maketh rich Hereby also we attaine vnto the assurance of our Election and effectuall calling which is no otherwise to be had then by this diligence in labouring after it as the Apostle implyeth in those words Brethren giue diligence to make your calling and election 2. Pet. 1. 10. sure and that we shall perseuere in the state of grace vnto saluation for if we giue all diligence in adding one grace and vertue vnto another the same Apostle assureth vs that we shall neuer fall And the Apostle in the Epistle to the Hebrewes remembring the workes of piety and mercy which had been performed by some of the faithfull desireth others to shew Heb. 6. 11 11. the same diligence to their full assurance of hope vnto the end and that they would not be slothfull but followers of them who through faith and patience inherited the promises §. Sect. 4 That this diligence in all Christian duties is in many respects most necessary Thirdly the necessity of this diligence in holy duties may mooue vs to imbrace and vse it For if in ciuill and worldly things no great matter is atchieued without paines and diligence how much lesse in spirituall and heauenly which are so high aboue our reach so excellent aboue all other things and so contrary to our corrupt nature and disposition And if no man can reasonably hope to attaine vnto riches of his owne purchase who gathereth with one hand and scattereth with the other or playeth the good husband at some times and at another neglecteth his businesse and wastfully mispendeth his time and substance nor vnto any great learning if he be slothfull and negligent in his studies or to get the glory of famous victories and glorious triumphs if hee lye idly in the Garison and neuer exercise himselfe in feats of armes
mine heart to performe thy Statutes alway euen vnto the end Concerning the former it is not sufficient to intitle vs vnto true godlinesse that we be religious by fits hauing our good and bad dayes or that wee spend some time in religious exercises and then thinke that we are set at liberty to liue as wee list and to follow the lusts of our owne flesh that wee sometime performe Christian duties when our worldly profits or pleasures will giue vs any leasure and neglect or slightly performe them when wee haue other imployments or as it were in some religious humour and pang of deuotion caused by feare of some approching iudgement or by smart of some present affliction For inconstancie which is a fruit of folly will not stand with true godlinesse which is the head and prime part of spirituall wisedome the which as it inableth vs to choose that which is best so also Psal 111. 10. to be constant in our choyce Whereas folly and impiety are full of vanity and lightnesse causing men according to that sway which they beare in them to be vnsettled and inconstant in all their wayes if at least they haue any inclination vnto religious duties and be not wholly settled vpon their dregs and like Meteors hanging in the ayre sometimes moouing towards heauen and soone after falling backe againe towards the earth But no further progresse hath any made in piety then hee hath profited in the constant practice of religious duties and they who are sometimes hot and sometimes cold and sometimes betweene both luke-warme who one while performe seruice vnto God and another while neglect it now deuout and seemingly zealous in good things and soone after cold and negligent carnall and prophane haue iust cause to suspect themselues that as yet they haue made no sound entrance into the practice of godlinesse §. Sect. 2 The former point illustrated by some comparisons For the course of Christianity in the Scriptures is compared to the Kings high-way and they who goe on in it to trauellers going on in their iourney towards their owne Country and therefore to be sometime seene in this way is no signe that in good earnest wee trauell in it if wee sometimes goe forward and sometime backward but rather that wee are walking for recreation and will giue ouer when we feele any wearynesse Euen theeues and robbers doe sometimes crosse the high-way though their ordinary haunt be in the woods and mountaines yea will trauell in it for a while that they may be thought true men and so get the better aduantage by being vnsuspected of executing their designes but it is onely the honest traueller that goeth constantly in his iourney and trauelleth in it from morning to night It is compared likewise to the running of a Race wherein none get the Garland but they who runne as they 1. Cor. 9. 24. ought and as runners doe not sometime run and sometimes stand still one while hold the right course and another while leauing it spend their time and trauell in by-wayes or in going by fits forward and backward for so they should be Non-proficients ridding no ground and after much labour lost be as farre from the Goale and Garland as they were at the beginning when they first set foorth so none get the Garland of glory who doe not runne constantly in the Race of godlinesse and they who runne by fits and starts sometimes going forward and sometime standing still or going backeward or out of the way become heereby Non-proficients in Christianity and after that by much vnsettled rambling vp and downe they haue tyred themselues in this course they are like the blind Horse in the Mill in the same place and case they were in the beginning no more mortified to sinne nor richer in sauing graces no more expert and actiue in Christian duties no neerer the Goale nor surer of the Garland at the end of their liues then when they first entred into the profession of Religion Yea oftentimes hauing wearied themselues in this fruitlesse labour and seeing the small benefit that they haue reaped of it for want of hope and assurance of euer getting either the Garland of grace or the Crowne of glory they quite giue out and ceasing any longer to run in the Christian Race doe returne backe againe like the Dog to his vomit and run as fast as euer they did in their old wicked courses that so they may not lose all but may gaine at least the prizes of worldly vanities which Satan offereth vnto those who run swiftest in the wayes of wickednesse Finally the Christian life is our spirituall Husbandry in which there cannot be without losse any intermission of our labour but one businesse being finished another presently is to bee vndertaken After breaking vp of our fallow grounds and plowing there must bee sowing and harrowing after seed time weeding and then reaping and carrying into the barne Neither must the spare time between these maine imployments bee spent in idlenesse but in tending of our cattell which are the helpes of husbandry in making and mending of our fences in lopping and topping plashing and pruning threshing out of the Corne that it may be fit for our owne vse or carryed out to the Market with many other imployments of like nature So is there no intermission of our paines in the spirituall Husbandry but after one duty performed we must set our selues about another and spend our whole time either in preparing our hearts that they may be fit grounds to receiue the seede of Gods Word or about the art of sowing or couering the seede that it may not be stolne away or in weeding it from vices and corruptions when it beginneth to grow or in preseruing and strengthening all the good helpes and meanes which will inable and further vs in all our Christian labours or in making or repairing our spirituall fences which may keepe out the beasts of the field and enemies of our Christian thrift or in reaping the present crop of Gods sauing graces which will comfortably sustaine vs in the full assurance and expectation of the euerlasting Haruest of heauenly happinesse §. Sect. 3 A complaint of mens vn constancie in performing the duties of a godly life And yet alas how many of vs who seeme most forward in the profession of Christianity that haue not in the greatest part of their life come to any settled constancie in performing the duties of godlinesse How many professe themselues trauellers towards our heauenly Countrey and yet are vnconstant in all their wayes and vnsettled in all their courses sometime performing the duties of a godly life and sometime neglecting them altogether seruing God one day or in some small part of it spending the rest of their time in seruing Satan the world and their own lusts How many that make a faire shew as though they would run the Christian Race who one while go forward and another while as out of breath
thought of change The fourth meanes is to keepe our selues in acquaintance with all Fourth meanes good duties that they grow not strange vnto vs and that wee giue no place to sloth but keep our selues in continuall exercise which will inable vs to hold out with constancy For the more we doe them the more easie shall we finde them and our selues more strong and able to continue in them And as runners in a race doe daily vse exercise to keepe themselues in breath and that they may be more able and actiue to performe it and hold out when they runne for the Garland whereas if they should intermit their diligence and giue themselues to ease and sloth it would make them short-winded and vnable to continue when they striue for the mastery so in this spirituall race the more we exercise our selues in Christian duties the better able we are to continue in them without fainting or wearinesse and the lesse paines we take the sooner we are out of breath and lesse able to continue in our course The fifth meanes is that seeing Fifth meanes we are naturally glutted with saciety in the continuall vse of the same thing and delighted with some variety and change wee doe not wholly tire our selues in any one good exercise but seeing God hath giuen vnto vs variety and choyce of many Christian and religious duties and will not be serued by one of them alone but hath allotted vnto euery one of them their due time and season Therefore auoyding that vnconstant leuity before spoken of shifting and changing before wee haue brought the duty in hand to some good effect that we may receiue some fruit and benefit by it it is profitable for the inabling vs to this constancy in Gods seruice when we feele our selues weary of one good duty to betake our selues to another as from praying to reading from hearing to meditating or conferring from religious exercises to the ciuill duties of our callings and when we feele our spirits spent our minds dulled and bodies wearied with them both or either of them to refresh our selues with honest and moderate recreations whereby wee shall not onely preserue our strength that after one duty done wee may be more fit to performe another but also returne vnto the same duty againe in seasonable time with a better stomake when as we left it with some appetite and were not glutted with any lothing saciety The last meanes of constancy is that we Sixth meanes doe all good duties in due time and order For these are inseparable companions and mutuall helpes one to another so the Apostle saith that he reioyced in the Colossians beholding their order and the stedfastnesse of their Col. 2. 5. 1. Cor. 14. 33 40 faith and exhorteth the Corinthians to the same practice that all things should be done decently and in order in the seruice of God because hee was not a God of confusion but of order and peace And this will much further vs in constancy seeing those things continue longest which haue an orderly proceeding as we see in the celestiall bodies which as they much excell all earthly things in their admirable order so also in the constancy of their motion That therefore wee may be alike constant in all our courses of Christianity let vs be like them also in their orderly proceeding and beginning the day with spiritual exercises as before hath bin shewed and so proceeding to ciuil duties let vs hold on in the same tenour neither confusedly intermixing them one with another nor vpon euery slight occasion changing our course And if we constantly obserue this order this order will be a notable meanes to preserue our constancy CAP. X. Of our perseuerance in all Christian duties of a godly life §. Sect. 1 That we must perseuere both in profession and practice of godlinesse BVt as we must be euery day constant in the duties of a godly life without intermission so must we perseuere in them vnto Psal 1 3. and 92. 12 14. Psal 112. 9. Prou. 4. 18. the end without apostasie or defection For as it is the property of a faithfull and blessed man to bring forth his fruit in due time and season so also not to fade or wither but to flourish alwayes like the Palme tree and to bring forth most fruit in old age His righteousnesse indureth for euer and his wayes are like a shining light which shineth more and more vnto the perfect day An example whereof we haue in the Church of Thyatira whose last workes were more then their first Now Apoc. 2. 19. this perseuerance must be shewed both in imbracing and professing the truth of Christian doctrine and also in practising the holy duties which it teacheth in the whole course of our liues and conuersations Vnto the former the Apostle exhorteth Stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath Gal. 5. 1. made vs free The Apostle Iohn likewise Let that therefore abide in you which 1. Ioh. 2. 24. you haue heard from the beginning And our Sauiour Christ in his Epistle to the Churches That which you haue already hold fast till I come The other Apoc. 2. 25. the Lord himselfe commandeth Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God and keepe Deut. 11. 1. and 12. 1. Micah 4. 5. 2. King 17. 37 his charge and his Statutes and his Iudgements and his Commandements alway or as he expoundeth it in another place In all the dayes that thou liuest vpon the earth or for euermore And contrariwise apostasie and defection is forbidden Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an euill heart of vnbeleefe Heb 3. 12. in departing from the liuing God §. Sect. 2 Of the meanes of perseuerance 1. Meanes Now the meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto this perseuerance in the duties of a godly life are diuers The first is to consider often with Math. 24. 13. Apoc. 2. 10. Apoc. 2. 11. 26. and 3. 11. 12. our selues that all Gods gracious promises are limited and restrained vnto those not that begin well or hold out to the mid way but who perseuere vnto the end So our Sauiour Christ Hee that indureth to the end shall be saued Be faithfull vnto the death and I will giue thee a Crowne of life And not he that fighteth but in fighting ouercommeth hath the promises of freedome from all misery and fruition of heauenly happinesse made vnto him And elsewhere he indefinitely promiseth that if wee abide Joh. 15. 7. in him and let his Word abide in vs then aske what we will and it shall bee done vnto vs. To the same purpose the Apostle Iames telleth vs that who so Iam. 1. 25. looketh into the perfect law of liberty and continueth therein he being not a forgetfull hearer but a doer of the worke that man shall bee blessed in his deed And the Apostle to the Hebrewes saith that we are made partakers of Christ Heb. 3.
vs and them but let vs propound the getting of Christ as the maine scope of them all that so being vnited vnto him we and our duties may in him be accepted before God and receiue a rich reward by vertue of his merits and perfect obedience §. Sect. 4 The third rule respecting the Spirit of God dwelling in vs. The third rule respecteth the holy Spirit of God dwelling in vs namely that seeing we cannot of our selues pray or heare or reade or meditate Rom. 8. 15 26. or else performe any other Christian and holy duties but as this Spirit helpeth our infirmities and giueth vs power to bring them to some good effect therefore stopping our eares to carnall disputes and shaking off the yoke of naturall corrupted reason we must in the performing of all the duties of a godly life giue our selues ouer to be gouerned and guided by it both in respect of the matter manner and time of doing them And when wee heare the voyce of the Spirit secretly whispering in our hearts like the voyce of one standing behind vs saying This is the way walke thou Esa 30. 21. in it when thou turnest to the right hand or to the left we are to be directed by it And when it putteth into our mindes any good motions or inciteth vs vnto any holy duties as praying hearing reading meditating renewing of our repentance or doing the workes of mercy and such like wee must not quench the Spirit by checking these motions nor by delaying and 1. Thes 5. 19. putting them off to another time but vndertake them presently and labour to bring them to good effect whilest it offereth vnto vs its helpe and assistance without which of our selues wee are able to doe nothing that is good Let vs not grieue the good Spirit of God dwelling in vs whereby wee are Ephes 4. 30. sealed to saluation by refusing his gouernment as the Israelites dealt with Samuel notwithstanding it is so profitable vnto vs pulling as it were his 1. Sam. 12. Scepter out of his hand and saying vnto him as those Rebels to Christ This man shall not raigne ouer vs but like obedient subiects let vs submit Luk. 19. 14. our selues in all things to be ruled by it and when wee discerne that the motions which are put into our minds are his as wee may easily know them from all others both by their holinesse resembling their Author and their agreement with the voyce of the Spirit in the holy Scriptures let vs 2. Tim. 1. 6. not onely yeeld vnto them but also giue them the best entertainment nourishing and cherishing them when they seeme weake and inciting and re-inliuing them when as they begin to languish and dye in vs by meditation prayer reading and other such like religious exercises Let vs open the doore of our hearts when he knocketh and giue kind entertainment Apoc. 3. 20. to this holy Ghest who bringeth his cheere with him and will feast vs with a delicate banquet of spirituall graces But especially when he visiteth vs after an especiall extraordinary manner and giueth more euident signes of his presence then at other times by working more powerfully good motions in vs kindling our zeale and inlarging our hearts with the loue of God and the duties of his seruice then are we not by sloth to let slip so good an opportunity of inriching our soules with sauing graces but we must as we vse to say strike whilest the iron is hot and reape our haruest whilest this Sun-shine continueth we must set vp all our sailes whilest this faire gale of wind lasteth and so wee shall in a shorter time make a farre greater progresse in our course of godlinesse then in many moneths when being left by the Spirit in respect of this extraordinary efficacie and operation we shall be becalmed and haue neither will nor power to goe forward When hee offereth himselfe in an vnusuall manner vnto vs in our trauelling of the spirituall iourney as the Angell to Iacob wee must take fast hold of him not suffering him to depart before he hath giuen vs an extraordinary blessing And when hee mooueth our hearts as the Angell the Poole of Bethesda and by his speciall presence infuseth into them more then wonted vertue let vs not suffer so good an opportunity to passe without making of it some spirituall aduantage for the curing of our sores and sicknesses of sinnes and the confirming and increasing of our health and strength in our inner man §. Sect. 5 That we often renew the Couenant of grace between God and vs. The rules which respect the subordinate causes and helpes whereby we are inabled to performe the duties of a godly life are diuers The first that we often renew the couenant of grace betweene God and vs by renewing the condition of it on our part faith and repentance In which exercise as we are to renew our sorrow for all our sinnes and those aboue the rest which we haue most often committed and thereby most offended and dishonoured God so especially for those sinnes and corruptions which haue most disabled vs vnto the duties of a godly life and haue plunged vs into the contrary wickednesse whereby we haue serued sinne and Satan As our negligence and want of zeale and holy care to glorifie God by the light of our Christian conuersation and bringing forth the fruits of new obedience and adorning our profession by our holy conuersation whereby contrariwise we haue caused Gods holy Name to be blasphemed and our Christian profession to be slandered and euill spoken of as though it were the cause of all our inormities Our security and hardnesse of heart whereby we haue made no good vse either of Gods Word or workes his mercies or iudgements to be drawne by them to repentance and made more diligent in the duties of his seruice but putting the euill day farre Math. 24. 48. from vs haue taken occasion thereby with the euill seruant to be slothfull and negligent in all good duties and to take liberty in running licentious courses loathing the meanes whereby we should haue bin wakened and rowzed vp out of this spirituall lethargie Our cowardize and slothfulnes in making warre against our flesh and fleshly lusts whereby they haue often gotten to such an head strength and height of rebellion that they haue preuailed and haue shamefully foyled the spirituall part and led vs captiue vnto sinne Our negligence in preuenting the occasions and withstanding the first motions and beginnings of sinne and our want of care in banishing out of our minds and hearts the desires and concupiscence of the flesh when they were first suggested vnto vs whereof it hath come to passe that suffering them to rest in vs wee haue been allured and tick led with carnall delight in thinking of them which hath drawne vs from our former sincerity and moued vs to like and approue them to consent vnto and produce them
horse full of courage which being well backed may doe good seruice but if he be ill managed carryeth his rider into headlong danger But zeale ioyned with prudence is most necessary for our well proceeding in all vertuous actions seeing like the spirits in the body it giueth to our soules liuely heat wherby they are moued in the course of godlinesse and are made actiue in all Christian duties laboriously vsing all good meanes whereby they may bee furthered and couragiously opposing and remouing all lets and impediments which crosse vs in our way And therefore if we would deserue the name of true Christians wee must take heed that wee incline not to that damnable errour of carnall worldlings who make zeale and prudence flat opposites thinking those that are most feruent most foolish and with Iehu his companions censuring them as mad fellowes that with 2. King 9. any zeale performe their duty seeing holy Dauid who in wisedome exceeded Psal 119. 100. and 69. 9. his teachers and ancients was so zealous in Gods seruice that scoffing Michol condemned him of folly yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe 2. Sam. 6. 20. Col. 2. 3. who is the Wisdome of his Father and in whom all the treasures of wisedome are hid as the Apostle speaketh as hee excelled all men in prudence so also in holy zeale seeing he was not onely thorowly heated but Joh. 2. 17. euen consumed in this diuine flame as hee professeth Neither can true prudence be more seuered from holy zeale then zeale from prudence being Calor innatus humor primogenius siue radicalis herein like the naturall heat and radicall moysture of the body which preserue mutually one another and both faint and faile when either languisheth and decayeth For prudence without the warmth of zeale like frozen waters loseth its motion in Christian duties and like the parts of the body from which the animall spirits are stopped becommeth senselesse and benummed falling as it were into a dead Palsie Yea if zeale doe not put into it Christian courage it groweth so wary and full of caution that it attempteth nothing because in all things it foreseeth danger and so at last degenerateth into worldly wilinesse and irreligious policie Finally we must decke our selues and all Christian duties with true humility ascribing all the glory of them vnto God alone from whom onely we had power and will to doe them and reseruing nothing vnto our selues but the shame of their imperfections and corruptions let vs acknowledge that we are sufficiently rewarded if our frailties and infirmities be graciously pardoned But of this also I haue spoken in the beginning of this Treatise §. Sect. 9 That we must chiefly esteem chuse affect the duties of godlinesse according to their worth and excellency The fifth rule is that in our iudgements we esteeme in our wills chuse with our affections desire and imbrace and in our actions practise and exercise Christian vertues and duties according to their worth and excellency profit and necessity keeping as much as in vs lyeth a due proportion betweene them in our iudgements esteeming and preferring in our wills chusing in our affections louing and desiring and in our actions seeking after and practising euery good grace and duty in their due time and place preferring in our estimate choyce desires and practice the chiefe and principall vertues and duties before the meane and the meane before others that are inferiour vnto them Not that we may neglect the least grace of God or Christian duty or so regard the greatest and most excellent as that we dis-esteeme the least and meanest for as our Sauiour saith Whosoeuer breaketh one of these least Commandements and shall teach men Mat. 5. 19. so he shall be called the least that is none at all in the Kingdome of heauen but that we must when they may all stand together giue the priority and precedencie in iudgement desire and practice to the chiefest both in time and earnestnesse of indeuour spending our first and best time the feruour of our zeale and chiefe vigour and strength both of body and minde about them or if wee are brought into such straights of necessity that all cannot bee done but some must necessarily bee omitted that then the lesser giue place to the greater till wee can get fit opportunity of performing both Thus wee must preferre Theologicall vertues as faith affiance hope charity humility and the feare of God before those which are humane and ciuilly Morall as temperance chastity ciuill iustice almes-deeds and such like and generally our duties towards God before our duties towards our neighbours and our selues the Commandements of the first Table before those of the second a due proportion being obserued Morall duties being compared with Morall degree with degree as the greatest with the greatest middle with middle and least with least more desiring and zealously indeuouring to get the chiefe graces and performe the religious duties of Gods seruice then those which meerely concerne our selues or our neighbours Thus wee are more feruently to effect and diligently to practise Morall and substantiall duties then those which are ceremoniall and circumstanciall yea to reiect these latter when both will not stand together according to that I will mercy and not sacrifice and the practice of our Sauiour Hos 6. 6. who neglected the outward rest of the Sabbath that hee might doe the workes of the Sabbath in curing and healing the lame and diseased The contrary whereof God condemneth in the Iewes and reiecteth Esa 1. 11 12 17. 66. 1 2 3. their ceremoniall seruice as odious and abominable because they tooke occasion thereby to neglect the Morall And thus they offend who spend their chiefe zeale about ceremonies and circumstances of Gods seruice and imploy their best strength and indeuour either in defending or opposing them being in the meane time more cold and slacke in the mayne parts of Gods seruice and the principall duties of a godly life Thus we must preferre the seruice of God it selfe before the meanes of it and the duties of piety and charity before the helpes which further vs in them as the doing of the Word before hearing the practice of godlinesse before the teaching or learning of it when both cannot well stand together prayer and the workes of piety and righteousnesse before fasting and outward abstinence In which regard the Lord reiecteth Esa 58. 3 4 5 6. the fasts of the Iewes because they preferred them before the workes of Iustice and charity neglecting these vnder colour of doing the other And thus likewise they faile who place their Religion chiefly in hearing the Word in the meane time neglecting the practice of what they heare and learne in the duties of their callings and in the workes of Iustice and mercy towards their neighbours heerein like vnto rich misers which spend all their time and strength in gathering riches and when they haue got them into their
that we know the furnishing of our soules with sanctifying and sauing graces and bringing foorth the fruits of them in the whole course of our liues the making of our calling and election sure and getting into our owne custody the assured euidences of our saluation that if we be wise wee will thinke all too little for these vses and finde none to spare for idle and vaine exercises Let vs consider that the time which is spent in the pleasures of sinne and pursuing of worldly vanities brings for the present no true profit or sound and solid comfort and ending at the best in late repentance leaueth nothing behinde it but griefe and vexation of spirit That now is the acceptable time and day of saluation which wee were best presently to take hold of if wee loue our owne soules because wee know not how soone it will bee past and withall that when it is gone it can by no possible meanes bee recouered That our momentany and vncertaine time being well spent shall bee rewarded with infinite and eternall happinesse but being idlely and vnprofitably wasted shall bring vpon vs euerlasting woe and misery Finally that in this short time heauenly happinesse is either wonne or lost which shall continue beyond all times and that damnation and hellish torments most intolerable and endlesse are either escaped or else procured and sealed vp vnto vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must not stay for occasions of Christian duties but seeke for them before they offer themselues The second rule is that we doe not stay for occasions and opportunities of performing the Christian duties of a godly life but that wee seeke for them earnestly before they offer themselues and carefully take hold of them when we haue found them Concerning the former we are with our longing desires to preuent the occasions of well-doing before they are offered and vse all our best indeuours to finde them out when they seeme to lye hid and to pursue them with all our speed when they seeme to flee from vs. Heerein imitate we the practice of worldlings who hauing set their hearts vpon earthly things doe not sluggishly stand still till they bee put into their mouthes but with all vigilancie and diligence spie out all opportunities whereby they may atchieue their ends and become rich Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. Pro. 16. 16. Pro. 8. 12. Iob 28. 15. Pro. 2. 4. and honourable in the world And seeing spirituall and heauenly wisedome which chiefly consisteth in true godlinesse is much better then riches and worldly honours according to that of the Wiseman How much better is it to get wisedome then gold and of greater price and more to be desired then precious stones or any worldly thing besides therefore we must seeke it as siluer and search for it as for hid treasures and being as Pro. 4. 7. Eccle. 12. 13. he teacheth vs the principall thing and chiefe end of all we must labour to get it with all our gettings that is make it our chiefe businesse to attaine vnto it according to the example of the wise Merchant who hauing by Matth. 13. 44. diligent search found the hid treasure neuer resteth till he hath made himselfe owner of it and gotten it sure in his owne possession Neither is it sufficient with all diligence to seeke for all opportunities of godlinesse but when we haue found them we must with all speed lay hold of them and not suffer them to slip from vs through our carelesse delayes And first when God offereth vnto vs opportunity and meanes of seruing him in the duties of a godly life calling and exhorting vs vnto them in the Ministery of his Word and incouraging to imbrace them by offering vnto vs the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit we must in this very day hearken vnto his voyce and not harden our hearts when he inuiteth vs to his Supper wee Psal 95. 7 7. Luke 14. 16. must not pretend excuses and put him off with delayes and whilest hee knocketh at the dore of our hearts by the sound of his Word and finger of his Spirit we must open vnto him that hee may come in and feast vs Apoc. 3. 20. with a banquet of his spirituall graces Whilest hee calleth vs to repentance Act. 17. 30. 2. Cor. 6. 2. and offreth vnto vs the meanes which formerly haue beene denyed let vs hearken and turne vnto him whilest the acceptable time and day of saluation lasteth For it is but a day and nor an age and when the Sunne-shine of the Gospel setteth and the night of ignorance and superstition commeth there will be no time of working Now our Bridegroome calleth and knocketh and if we open vnto him we shall solace our selues in Cant. 5. 2 3 4. our sweete communion with him and the fruition of his loue But if with the sluggish Spouse we pretend excuses and will not let him in hee will withdraw himselfe and then we may long seeke him before we shall find him Now wisedome cryeth out vnto vs in our streets and happy are we Pro. 1. 24. 25 26 27 28. if we hearken to her voyce for if wee now stop our eares to her call wee shall in the day of our affliction cry and call and not be heard as the Lord Zach. 7. 11 12. threatneth §. Sect. 3 That we must set our selues most seriously about Christian duties whē wee finde our selues best prepared and fitted for them Secondly when we finde our selues best fitted and prepared for the performing of holy and religious duties the Spirit of God disposing vs vnto them by inlarging our hearts and inflaming vs with the loue of spirituall exercises by the sweet taste and comfortable feelings which wee finde in them we are not to let slip this opportunity but entertaining these good motions and nourishing in vs these spirituall inclinations we must set our selues seriously about them As when the Lord calleth vs in the Ministery of the Word and thereby awakeneth vs out of the sleepe of sinne we must be ready to say with Samuel Speake Lord for thy seruant heareth When 1. Sam. 3. 10. the Lord boreth the eare and openeth our hearts we must with Lydia attend Act. 16. 14 15. vnto the things that are spoken imbrace them by faith and bring foorth the fruits of it in the workes of loue When he powreth vpon vs the spirit Zach. 12. 10 12 13. of grace and supplication we must retire our selues a-part into our Closets and powre forth our soules and suites before him by feruent prayer When our hearts like Dauids are with meditating vpon Gods manifold mercies and the sweete taste of his inestimable benefits duly prepared wee must not lose this opportunity by delayes but presently with him sing and Psal 108. 1. giue praise When God hath giuen vnto vs ability to performe spirituall duties whereby we may mutually further the saluation of one another and put also some
zeale into our hearts whereby we are disposed vnto them let vs make no delayes but exhort one another daily whilest it is called to day Heb. 3. 13. lest any bee hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne Finally if God hath put power into our hands and some pitty and charity into our hearts whereby we are inabled and mooued to doe the workes of mercy we are to lay hold vpon these opportunities and not hazzard the losing of them by our slothfull delayes according to the counsell of wise Salomon Withhold Pro. 3. 27 28. not good from them to whom it is due when it is in the power of thine hand to doe it Say not vnto thy neighbour Goe and come againe and to morrow I will giue when thou hast it by thee For if we neglect our opportunity when God offereth it he may iustly deny it vs when wee would haue it or if it still continue he may withdraw his grace more and more which we haue neglectfully abused and so giue vs vp to our owne hardnesse of heart to goe forward and increase in our former neglect Finally seeing our hearts are deceitfull fickle and flitting and we haue them not so at command that we can keepe them close vnto good duties or preserue in them at our pleasure the fire of deuotion it would be our wisedome to take them in their good mood and to lay hold of the opportunity for the performing of holy duties as Prayer Meditation renewing of our Repentance and such like when we finde and feele them best affected towards them and when wee discerne that they are well warmed with the fire of Gods Spirit we are to stirre it vp and as it were to blow it more and more giuing vnto it vent in our holy actions that it may not be choked and smothered For if we doe not take them at this aduantage they will slip away and the heate of our zeale and deuotion growing coole in vs we shall become vnfit for any religious duties and as vnable to worke our hearts to any frame of godlinesse as to fashion the yron to a new figure and forme when the fire is extinguished and the heate gone out of it §. Sect. 4 That we must obserue an order in doing these duties auoid confusion The last rule respecting the circumstances of a godly life is which I haue already in part touched that for the auoyding of confusion and vnsettlednesse in our course of Christianity we doe not confound and intermingle duties one with another but that we vpon good aduice and mature deliberation propound vnto our selues some good order in the doing of them allotting vnto euery houre and part of the day some speciall duties to be ordinarily performed in them As such and so much time for Prayer Meditation Reading and other religious exercises such and so much for the duties of our callings recreations and ciuill imployments for sleeping waking rising going to bed eating and drinking conferring and the like The which howsoeuer we may not superstitiously tye our selues vnto for conscience sake because God hath left the fitting of all times and occasions to our Christian liberty and to spirituall wisedome as shall be most agreeable and profitable for vs in our seuerall places and callings yet for order sake and to auoyd confusion vnconstancy and vtter neglect of good duties after that vpon sound aduice wee haue set downe a good order and method for our proceeding in Christian duties and what time is ordinarily to be spent in them we are not easily and vpon euery slight cause to alter our course but to keepe our selues as neere as we can vnto it vnlesse either necessity charity or some vnlooked for opportunity of better and more profitable imployment offering it selfe vnto vs doe mooue vs in Christian wisedome and discretion at some times to varie from our common course of proceeding And this wee shall finde profitable not onely to auoyd disorder and confusion but also to settle our hearts in a constant practice of all good duties which otherwise naturally affecting variety nouelties and often changes in religious exercises by reason of that saciety and carnall lothing which they bring to our corrupt nature would euery hand while bee flitting and starting sometimes performing them in a confused manner and sometimes neglecting them altogether CAP. III. Of the rules of a godly life respecting the matter forme and substance of it §. Sect. 1 That we can no otherwise aspire to perfection in Christian duties then by proceeding by degrees THe rules of a godly life which respect the matter forme and substance of it come now to be intreated of The first wherof is this that we aspire vnto perfection by degrees and not dreame or imagine that we can the first day and in the beginning of our conuersion attaine vnto it For howsoeuer the Lord is not tyed to times and meanes but can as soone and as well perfect the worke of our Regeneration as he did the worke of our Creation wherein he did but say the word and it was done and howsoeuer sometimes to shew the absolutenesse and greatnesse of his wisedome power and goodnesse he maketh quicke dispatch of his great worke of grace and causeth some to attaine vnto a great measure of perfection by the extraordinary assistance of his holy Spirit especially such as are conuerted in their latter times and hauing long loytered are cast behind hand and haue much way to trauel and worke to finish in the very euening of their liues and some others also whom hee sanctifieth from their Esa 49. 1 5. birth and tender youth to be his greatest lights shining in his Church yet this is not vsuall in Gods ordinary course of proceeding nor much more to bee expected of vs then that wee should haue the stature and strength of men as soone as we are borne vnto which wee ordinarily attaine by degrees because we were at once made perfect and compleat in the extraordinary worke of our Creation Besides we haue all true sauing graces according to the measure and proportion of faith vnto which we cannot at once ordinarily attaine in any great perfection both because it selfe also must hold some proportion with our knowledge which is not Heb. 11. 6. suddenly attained as soone as we are conuerted vnlesse we had it before and also because faith as we haue shewed increaseth by degrees and wee cannot attaine vnto any great measure and fulnesse of perswasion but by much exercise in holy duties and great experience of Gods loue and goodnesse towards vs. We must not then in the childhood of our Christianity thinke that we can attaine vnto the perfection of old men in Christ and so accordingly in our words and profession after a glorious manner take vpon vs but we must be content with the Apostle whilest 1. Cor. 13. 10 11. we are children to doe and speake as children and when wee become men to put away childish
our seruice shall bee accepted of him The sixth rule is that with all care and watchfulnesse wee preserue our zeale and deuotion in holy duties in their full strength and not suffer them to decline in any part of their heate and feruency seeing as in all things that are good declinations are dangerous so most of all in spirituall graces and holy duties which being no naturall habits but continually opposed by our inbred corruption and the malicious fury of all our spirituall enemies declinations in them doe speedily bring vs to headlong ruine the least remissions causing intermissions and these totall neglect and vtter defection An example whereof wee haue in the Church of Ephesus who falling from her first loue that is remitting Apoc. 2. 4 5. some degrees of the feruour and zeale of her affection and not repenting of it when by Christ shee was admonished stayed not in this first degree of declination for who can stay himselfe that is going downe the hill who besides his owne naturall pronenesse to goe on hath so many malicious enemies at his backe to thrust him forward but from one degree to another fell within a while to vtter Apostacie Neither must it in our declinations giue vs any comfort that we still retaine some parts and remainders of our former goodnesse for as no man can rise to any height of perfection but by degrees so neither any that hath had any shewes of goodnesse though meerely ciuill can at the very first become extremely euill but by degrees declineth till at last hee commeth to the height of wickednesse And as a small chinke in a ship doth not at first let in water enough to sinke it if it bee carefully looked to and the water pumped out as fast as it commeth in but if it bee neglected from a little rift groweth at last to a desperate leake so our small slips will not sinke our soules into the gulph of perdition if they bee quickly espied and carefully repented of and amended but if wee continue in them with carelesse neglect they will inlarge themselues and increase from one degree to another till they come to a full height of desperate wickednesse The same care and prouidence therefore which wee take for our bodies let vs also take for our soules vsing wholesome spirituall food and diet to preserue them in their perfect health and strength or if wee so much as feare any declinations let vs withstand the first beginnings with timely Physicke seeing small and scarce sensible remissions will by degrees bring vs into deepe consumptions of all grace and goodnesse And as wee finde it necessary for the preseruing of water in its full heate to keepe a good fire still vnder it because it is not a naturall property of it and therefore if it bee not preserued by the same meanes by which it was first caused it will within a while grow luke-warme and soone after stone-cold and as the fire it selfe will continue no longer burning then wee put fuell vnto it because it is not in its proper element but will slake and abate by degrees vntill at last it vanish into ayre and leaue nothing behind it but cold ashes so our zeale and deuotion in holy duties being supernaturall gifts and qualities contrary to corrupted nature and being spirituall and of an heauenly nature when they bee in vs who are earthly and sensuall as it were out of their owne proper place and element they will not continue if wee nourish them not by the same meanes by which they were bred adding daily vnto them new fuell to preserue their heate but will soone grow remisse and quickly after soone cold And as they so also their motions in the duties of godlinesse not being naturall if they bee not followed with a continued strength by which at first they were made to mooue they will like the vnnaturall motion bee violent in the beginning slacke and slow in the middle and in the latter end faint and vtterly desist The which wee haue seene often verified by the too lamentable experience of many professours in our dayes who hauing beene forward and feruent in their youth by remitting some degrees of their zeale and through the tentations of the world fawning or frowning vpon them become more slacke and slothfull in religious duties resting in a formall fashion and in the outward act without any quickning power or internall life of zeale and deuotion haue declined in their riper yeeres to a lothsome lukewarmenesse and to dead and desperate coldnesse worldlinesse and prophanenesse in their old age CAP. IIII. That wee must not content our selues with a small measure of grace but labour to grow vnto perfection §. Sect. 1 That the Scriptures require this growth in grace from the least degrees to the greatest THe last rule of direction for the leading of a godly life is that wee content not our selues with that small measure of grace which wee haue receiued nor rest in those duties which wee haue already performed but that wee labour to grow daily and increase in grace and in the Christian practice of a godly life For as in nature things stand not at a stay but as weary of the state of imperfection tend to perfection gro 〈…〉 p therein from one degree to another till they come to the high 〈…〉 as the graine of come taking roote in the earth shooteth vp into 〈…〉 ade and then groweth to haue an eare and so ripening multiplyeth it selfe in its kinde and the little kernell springeth first into a small shute and then groweth by degrees to a flourishing and fruitfull tree and man himselfe conceiued of a little excrementall matter groweth first in the wombe by degrees to a perfect shape in all the parts and lineaments of a true humane body and then after the birth from childhood to youth and from thence to ripe age and full stature so the growth of grace proceedeth from imperfection to one degree of perfection after another vntill wee come vnto a perfect age in Christ And as sicke men newly recouered cannot rest contented that they liue but long after their wonted strength desiring first to sit vp and when they can doe this are not satisfied but desire ability to walke and to recouer their stomacke and appetite and then to goe abroad and not so content wish to bee freed from faintnesse to bee restored to their former good habitude plight and liking and in a word are neuer quiet in their desires till they haue recouered their perfect health so wee hauing beene sicke in sinne vnto the death after wee are reuiued and quickened by Gods Spirit doe not content our selues vvith some first degrees of spirituall life and beginnings of health and strength but long and labour by all good meanes that wee may daily increase in them vntill wee attaine vnto them in full perfection And this growth in grace and in the practice of all holy duties is commended vnto vs both by
daily more and more all our sinfull corruptions and to quicken vs vnto holinesse and new obedience when vpon any occasion wee apply vnto vs the death and Resurrection of Christ signed and sealed vnto vs and for our perpetuall vse in our Baptisme and doe reuiew our spirituall euidences and the great Charter of Gods Couenant wherein he hath not onely giuen Christ vnto vs and all his benefits but also hath promised and assured vs that he will giue his holy Spirit to continue with vs vnto the end of the world who will apply vnto vs the efficacie of Christs death and resurrection not onely for the pardon of our sinnes in respect of their guilt and punishment but also for the washing away daily of the pollution of it and subduing of the flesh and the lusts thereof and for our continuall quickning and further growth in all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse §. Sect. 5 Thirdly as it is our restipulation in the Couenant of grace Thirdly it is a meanes to helpe vs forward in all duties of godlinesse as it is our restipulation in the Couenant of grace whereby hauing receiued from God the promise of the remission of our sinnes grace and glory we for our part promise vnto God againe that wee will receiue Christ and all his benefits by a true and liuely faith bringing foorth the fruits thereof in vnfained repentance and amendment of life and that vtterly renouncing Satan the world and our owne sinfull flesh with the lusts thereof we will wholly dedicate and consecrate our selues or soules and bodies to the seruice of him who is our Creatour and Redeemer The which our vow and Couenant made vnto God is a powerfull bond to restraine vs from all sinne and to tye vs vnto the performance of all duties of Gods seruice seeing if we doe not performe the condition of the Couenant betweene him and vs we can haue no true ioy and comfort in our liues because we can haue no assurance that we haue any right and interest vnto any of Gods gracious promises made vnto vs in Iesus Christ So often therefore as we haue occasion to call to our remembrance our vow and promise made vnto God in baptisme and especially when wee are present at the celebration of this holy Sacrament and heare it againe repeated and made in the name of infants admitted vnto it if wee conscionably labour to make a right vse of our Baptisme it will put vs in mind of our Couenant then made with God and renew our desires resolution and indeuour of performing that seruice in the duties of a Christian life which we haue vowed and promised vnto him lest wee should be found Couenant-breakers and dalliers with God who will not bee mocked thereby deluding our selues of all blessings and benefits respecting this life and the life to come which in the Couenant of grace are promised vnto vs. Where by the way we may obserue that those who withdraw themselues and depart out of the assembly when the Sacrament of Baptisme is administred doe not only thereby sinne against God the Church and the party baptized as I haue before shewed but also are very iniurious vnto themselues in that they lose a good opportunity of calling to minde and renewing their Couenant with God and depriue themselues of one speciall helpe whereby they might bee inabled to performe the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 6 That the Sacrament of the Lords Supper is a powerfull meanes to further vs in Christian duties first because thereby our Communion with Christ is confirmed and secondly our faith strengthened Ioh. 6. 54 56. So likewise the Supper of the Lord rightly celebrated and vsed is a powerfull meanes to inable and helpe vs forward in the performance of all Christian duties First because thereby our vnion and Communion with Christ is more and more strengthened and confirmed seeing God doth offer and giue and we take and apply vnto our selues by the hand of faith vnder the visible signes of Bread and Wine Christ and all his benefits his Body crucified and his Blood shed that they may nourish our soules vnto euerlasting life according to that of our Sauiour He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him and againe He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternall life and I will raise him vp at the last day Now the more that this our vnion with Christ is strengthened and confirmed the more powerfully doe we performe all Christian duties seeing from him all grace is communicated vnto vs and all vertue and quickning life whereby we are inabled to bring foorth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse Secondly it strengtheneth vs vnto all good duties as it is a speciall meanes for the strengthening and increasing of our faith which was the chiefe end for which it was ordained For seeing the Lord hath not onely committed his Couenant to writing but for the further ratification of it hath annexed vnto it his seales the Sacraments there is now no place left to doubting seeing it is impossible that the Lord who is Truth it selfe and his promises Yea and Amen should faile 2. Cor. 1. 20. in any of them being thus established and confirmed In which regard the Apostle calleth the Sacraments the seales of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4. 11. because as seales amongst men are annexed to writings to giue them security and better assurance of the performing of Couenants agreed on betweene them so the Lord hath instituted his Sacraments and annexed them to his Couenant not to confirme it which is so infallible that it needes no confirmation but to strengthen our feeble and weake faith which needes all helpes and meanes to keepe it from wauering Now the more our faith is confirmed the more rich wee grow in all sauing graces seeing it is the fountaine from which they flow and the more we abound in all holy duties and fruits of new obedience seeing it is the roote from which they spring §. Sect. 7 Thirdly because it is the spirituall food and nourishment of our soules Thirdly because the Sacrament of the Lords Supper is the spirituall food of our soules whereby they are nourished and strengthened in life Ioh. 6. 55. and grace vnto eternall saluation euen as our bodies are nourished with corporall food and thereby strengthened and inabled for all actions and imployments So our Sauiour saith My flesh is meate indeed and my blood is drinke indeed not to feed the body but to comfort the soule to preserue our spirituall life and to strengthen vs vnto all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse And as the bodily life languisheth and strength decayeth if we refuse our corporall nourishment so the vigour and life of our soules cannot continue if we feed not vpon Christ by faith according to that vehement asseueration of our Sauiour Verily verily I say vnto you Ioh. 6. 53. except ye eate the flesh
soules no lesse then our bodies need their daily bread and to be refreshed continually in their spirituall strength which is abated through our naturall corruption and many slips and falls into sinne as also with the daily and hourely tentations of the diuell and the world In which respect these priuate meanes haue this preeminence aboue the publike that though they are not so powerfull and yeeld lesse nourishment yet we may haue them at our pleasure and feed vpon them as oft as we will supplying what is wanting in their vertue and efficacy by their daily and continuall vse Finally by the priuate meanes we are fitted and prepared for the well-performing of the publike as by reading prayer meditation c. we are inabled to heare the Word preached with profit seeing they not onely inlarge our hearts that wee may heare it with delight reuerence and attention but also fasten it in our minds and memories and make it fruitfull in our liues and not onely helpe our vnderstandings that we may better conceiue of what is spoken being well acquainted with the holy Scriptures but also inflame our affections with the loue of Gods publike seruice when as we haue thought before-hand of the excellency profit and necessity of it So likewise by these priuate meanes we are made more fit for publike prayer whereas thereby we are made better acquainted with our wants which need supply our sinnes to be confessed and the benefits receiued for which we are bound to returne vnto God praise and thanksgiuing and by often conuersing with God in our priuate prayers we are more incouraged to goe with boldnesse and confidence vnto the Throne of grace vnto which wee cannot attaine if wee estrange our selues from him by our seldome approching into his presence Finally we cannot come as worthy ghests to the Lords Table vnlesse by our priuate exercises of meditation examination and prayer wee be prepared whereby we renew our faith repentance and charity towards our neighbours and come furnished with such sauing graces as are needfull and necessary for the receiuing of the Sacrament with fruit and comfort And therefore it is no maruell if those who content themselues only with the publike meanes of saluation and altogether neglect these priuate helpes leauing all their Religion and deuotion at the Church doore and neuer looking after it till their next returne doe prooue such vnthriuing Christians weake in knowledge feeble in grace and slacke and faint in all the duties of a Christian life For as we would not wonder to see one leane and feeble in body that should content himselfe with liberall sustenance one day in the weeke and fast all the rest so there is as little cause to maruell at the small growth spirituall leannesse and weaknesse of these carelesse Christians after they haue long inioyed the publike means of saluation seeing they rest wholly vpon them and neglect all priuate duties as it were their daily sustenance and so by long fasting are infeebled in their strength and abated in their appetite that they can neither receiue the food publikely offered nor yet disgest and turne it into nourishment when they haue fed vpon it Whereas our soules need more continuall and daily nourishment then our bodies seeing there are no fewer causes of the impairing and abating of their strength §. Sect. 2 That Christiā watchfulnesse is not a bodily but a spirituall exercise Now these priuate meanes are manifold All which may bee reduced vnto two kinds both which containe vnder them diuers particulars the first are such priuate helpes and meanes as are to be vsed by our selues alone the second sort are such as may be vsed both by our selues and also with others ioyning with vs. Of the former sort the first is Christian vigilance or watchfulnesse which well deserueth the first place because being rightly knowne and practised it will serue as a guide to direct and leade vs in all the rest Whereof my discourse need not to be so large as the argument is excellent and necessary seeing it is so religiously and learnedly The spirituall watch handled in a Treatise lately published that were not this Worke imperfect without it I should haue needed to haue said nothing of it seeing little can be added which hath not been better said already But that we may proceed in handling of this poynt I will consider the nature of this watchfulnesse and the meanes which inable vs vnto it In the former we will examine what it is and wherein it consisteth and the ends whereto it tendeth or the obiects about which it is exercised For the better explaning of the first poynt wee are to know that waking watching and watchfulnesse and contrariwise sleeping and neglect of watching are not here vsed in their natiue and proper signification but are metaphoricall words borrowed from the state and disposition of our bodies and from thence transferred to our soules and spirituall estate For we are said to sleepe whilest wee continue in the state of vnregeneration dead in trespasses and sinnes or when being recouered by the quickening power of Gods Spirit regenerating and reuiuing vs we doe in respect of some acts and operations relapse againe into our former condition And wee are then said to awake when we rise out of this estate either in our first conuersion or when we renue our repentance after our falling into sinne and doe againe recouer the operations of spirituall life And finally wee are said to watch when being through our naturall corruption inclined and disposed to fall into our former sleepe of sinne wee doe with all care and circumspection obserue our selues that wee be not ouertaken with spirituall sloth but that we may continue waking and able and actiue for the well-performing of all Christian duties and of our spirituall life in grace In which regard their ignorance and errour is much to bee pitied who imagine that they haue well obserued and kept the Christian watch vnto which we are exhorted in the Scriptures when as hauing abridged themselues of their sleepe and naturall rest they haue thereby wasted and wearied their bodies and weakened their corporall strength this errour arising out of another that the flesh by which the Scriptures vnderstand our originall and naturall corruption the body of sinne and death is nothing else but the body it selfe and that mortification of the flesh consisteth chiefly in the macerating and tormenting pining and pinching of our bodies by depriuing them of all necessaries and among others of their naturall rest and sleepe the which errour I haue at large refuted in Christian warfare the fourth part another place But we are to know that as we may nourish the flesh and consume the body and contrariwise nourish the body and mortifie the flesh so we may take our bodily sleepe as all the faithfull haue done in the state of Regeneration and yet maintaine the spirituall watch and watch euen whole nights as Iudas that betrayed Christ
meanes is the remembrance of Gods Iudgements The third meanes is often to call vnto our remembrance Gods fearfull Iudgements executed vpon all sinners but especially vpon such as haue Mat. 24 38. continued in their wickednesse with carelesse security and wholly neglected to keepe this watch as of the old world who liued in all rechlesse security eating and drinking buying and selling marrying and giuing in marriage so doing these things as that they neglected all things else which were necessary for their safety and saluation vntill Noah entring into the Arke they were all swept away with an vniuersall deluge Thus also Sodom and Gomorrah liuing in their sinnes with all security were attached with Gods fearfull Iudgements when they least thought of them and were wholly destroyed with fire and brimstone Thus Babylon exceeding Esa 47. 8 9. in security as much as in all other sinnes had those punishments which she least feared inflicted vpon her Thus the Lord threatened the Church of Sardis that if they would not watch he would come as a thiefe against Apoc. 3. 3. them that is bring vpon them suddenly vnexpected iudgements with which when they neglected this warning they were afterwards fearfully surprized But of this poynt I haue spoken at large in another Treatise of carnall security and hardnesse of heart Treatise onely let it suffice here to shew that as neglect of Gods Iudgements maketh vs secure and carelesse so the often calling of them to mind is a notable meanes to make vs watchfull that wee may not haue the like or greater inflicted vpon vs. The which is the principall vse that our Sauiour intended in propounding the former examples of the old world and of Sodom and Gomorrah fearefully punished because they securely Mat. 24 3◠42. Luk. 〈…〉 35 3◠went on in their sinnes that wee might not be ouertaken with the like but that continually watching and praying wee might bee thought worthy to escape them when God commeth in his visitation to take notice of our wayes And thus also the Apostle hauing called to remembrance Gods heauie Iudgements inflicted vpon the Israelites saith that all these things were written for our learning vpon whom the ends of the world 1. Cor. 10. 5. to 12. are come that by flying their sinnes wee might escape their punishments and thereupon inferreth this vse that wee should not presume on our owne strength but that he who thinketh hee standeth should take heed of falling §. Sect. 3 Of the fourth meanes which is to remember the day of death The fourth meanes is that wee continually remember the day of our death not as though it were farre off but neere approching and euen knocking at our doores For our liues are short and momentany and this short time so vncertaine that we haue no assurance that we shall liue another day no not so much as the next minute When wee goe abroad wee know not whether we shall returne home nor when we are at home whether wee shall liue to goe abroad when wee goe to bed wee cannot tell whether we shall euer rise and when we rise whether we shall againe goe to bed For many haue been thus suddenly taken away going well out of doores and neuer returning lying downe securely to take their rest haue been found dead the next morning Now seeing that which befalleth one may happen to any and that which hath been the case of many may probably betide any one let it be our wisedome to stand continually vpon our watch that we may be found in readinesse seeing it is a matter that concernes vs no lesse then the euerlasting saluation or damnation of our soules And seeing we are not sure of liuing another day let vs thinke that euery day may be the last and so take occasion to watch carefully ouer our wayes that we may when God pleaseth to call be prepared to goe vnto him with cheerfulnesse and ioy and when wee are inticed to commit any sinne as to loue the world immoderately to increase our riches by fraud and deceit or violence and oppression to sweare lye and profane the Lords Day to drinke drunken commit filthinesse or any other sinne let vs say vnto our owne soules Would I commit this or that sinne if I were sure that this day were my last Farre would it be from me if I were thus perswaded And therefore let mee bee now as farre from giuing way willingly vnto any of these or the like sinnes seeing for ought I know it may be the last minute And thus when wee finde our selues slacke and backward vnto any duties of Gods seruice let vs examine our owne hearts whether we would not shake off all sluggishnesse and goe about them with all care and diligence if we were perswaded that wee should not liue another day and then if wee be wise we will bee as circumspect and carefull that wee neglect no good duty which may bring comfort to our hearts peace to our consciences and assurance of saluation to our soules seeing many as lusty as we being well in the morning haue beene dead before night §. Sect. 4 The last means is to meditate often on the day of Iudgement The last meanes which I will heere touch is that we often meditate vpon that great and terrible Day of the Lord when hee shall come with 2. Cor. 5. 10. thousands of his holy Saints and Angels to iudge both the quicke and the dead when as we must all appeare before the Iudgement seate of Christ that euery man may receiue the things done in his body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad Of which Day because we are vncertaine when it will be we should alwayes keepe our spirituall watch that we may whensoeuer Christ commeth be found ready And this vse our Sauiour himselfe maketh of his assured and yet vncertaine comming Of that day and Mar. 13. 32 33. houre saith he knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heauen neither the sonne but the Father onely Take yee heed therefore watch and pray for yee know not when the time is lest comming suddenly he finde you sleeping So likewise the Apostle Peter The end of all things is at hand be yee therefore 1. Pet 4. 7. sober and watch vnto prayer And surely if wee would but seriously consider with what rauishing ioy at that Day the hearts of all those shall be possessed who like wise and faithfull seruants shall be found watching and waiting for the comming of their Lord when as hee who hath pronounced Mat. 24. 45 46. them blessed already shall then enter them into the full fruition of blessednesse and make them ioynt owners of all that hee hath the vnspeakeable ioyes inestimable riches and triumphant glory of his Kingdome and on the other side with what shame and confusion of face vexation of spirit and horrour of conscience they shall bee plagued and tormented who with the euill
in our want of wisedome and prouidence that wee doe not rightly dispose of them and allot to all sorts of duties their seasonable times or in our worldlinesse and immoderate loue of earthly things which maketh vs thinke all time lost that is not spent about them and that we are quite vndone if but a little while we intermit our diligence in seeking of them For God by one Commandement doth not crosse another nor bringeth vs into such straits but that we may if it be not our owne fault haue seasonable time of yeelding our obedience to them all Hee would haue vs looke to our state and prouide for our families but he would not haue vs so immoderate in our care and labour that we should mind nothing else and haue no leisure for religious duties seeing hee is both able and willing to prouide all necessaries for vs and them if casting our care vpon him and relying vpon his prouidence wee set apart seasonable time for both And therefore he would not exempt Ioshua though as a man would Iosh 1. 8. thinke wholly taken vp in the warres and in the gouernment of a mighty people from spending some good part of his time in this duty of meditation And we see that Dauid himselfe though wonderfully imployed in warre and peace the gouernment of a whole Kingdome and the care of his owne family did yet much exercise himselfe in this religious duty Yet say which we ought not to doe that our worldly businesse must haue the precedence if wee would not haue it appeare to be a false friuolous and carnall pretence deuised of purpose to hide our vtter neglect and contempt of religious duties let vs at least allot vnto them some of that time which we can spare from our worldly and necessary imployments and set our selues about this exercise when our businesse is ouer Or suppose they will take vp the whole day let vs allot to this vse some small part of the night and make bold to borrow some little time from our sleepe that we may not by the vtter neglect of this duty sleep in sin and so much intend the refreshing of our bodies as that we suffer our soules to droope and languish by with-holding from them their spirituall food and the comfort of their communion and secret conferences with God For if wicked men are so vigilant and diligent in plotting and performing euill towards others and themselues that they are content to allot the time of their rest to labour in these workes of darknesse and as Dauid saith of them deuise mischiefe vpon their bed Yea if their minds bee so intentiue Psal 36. 4. and their hearts so wholly set vpon it that vnlesse they haue deuised or executed some mischieuous designe their sleepe departeth from Prou. 4. 16. them as Salomon speaketh how much rather should wee bee willing to spare some time from our sleepe that we may spend it in some such holy and heauenly meditations as may inrich vs with spirituall grace inable vs to Gods seruice and helpe vs forward in the way of saluation Finally suppose that we are so wholly diuided betweene businesse and sleepe that neither night nor day we can finde any time for this holy exercise yet we haue no colour of excuse if wee doe not set apart some time vpon the Lords Day which may be spared from publike duties in the Congregation and priuate with our families to be spent in meditations seeing then in what state soeuer we be whether bound or free Masters or seruants rich or poore we cannot reasonably pretend any such excuses of distraction by our worldly businesse all which we are bound to set apart and to consecrate our selues wholly our actions words and secret thoughts to the seruice of God and to vse all good meanes which may inrich vs with grace and further our saluation and this especially among the rest for though our case and state may be such that wee are necessarily restrained from Gods publike seruice in his holy assemblies as we see in the example of Dauid and of captiues and prisoners the sicke and seafaring men and Psal 42. 1 2. and 84. 1 2 3. some seruants yet all men and in all conditions may on this day spend some time in holy meditations vpon some things which they haue obserued out of Gods Word or workes As for that last pretence of wanting a fit and priuate place for meditation by reason that we are straitened in our dwellings and haue alwayes some with vs in the same roome who would hinder vs in this exercise it is of so small waight that it is scarce worth the answering For there is no man that earnestly desireth to performe this duty who may not at one time or other find some conuenient place for the doing of it For if hee haue no roome in the house he may with Isaac walke abroad into the fields or if dwelling in the City he be debarred of this priuiledge hee may as Dauid exhorteth commune Psal 4. 4. with his owne heart vpon his bed and be still of which his precept hee propoundeth himselfe for an example in diuers places of the Psalmes wherein as thinking the day too short or too much taken vp with other imployments he professeth that he spent also some part of the night in diuine meditations And so much concerning the reasons which may mooue vs to this exercise and the impediments which hinder vs from vndertaking and performing it CAP. XVII Of the circumstances of Meditation as the place time and gesture of the body §. Sect. 1 Of the place of meditation IN the doctrine of meditation which is the next poynt to be handled according to that order which I before propounded I will intreat first of the circumstances of this duty and then of the substantiall parts of it The circumstances are either the subiect place or the adiuncts which either respect the time of it or the disposition and gesture of him that meditateth The place ought to be priuate that being solitary and alone wee may be free from outward distractions which would hinder vs in this exercise and that being wholly sequestred both in mind and body from all worldly impediments we may intirely and seriously deuote our selues to the seruice of God in the performing of this duty And thus Isaac when hee would meditate walked solitarily in the field our Sauiour retired himselfe sometime to the Desart sometime to the Mount of Oliues Dauid meditated Psal 4. 4. Dan. 8. 2. Act. 10. vpon his bed Daniel in his chamber and by the riuer of Vlai Peter vpon the house top So that there is no place limited to this exercise seeing God is present euery where and will be found in all places alike if we seeke him with deuout and holy hearts And therefore it is not much materiall whether we meditate either vpon our bed in the morning euening or in the night watches or in
our secret closets or in the fields and in our retired walkes Onely these two things are to be obserued in our choyce of the place first that it be free from company and noyse for our meditation must be a soliloquie with God and our owne soules and secondly this priuate place must be such as in our experience we find freest from distraction and fittest to further vs in our deuotion In which regard as I take it those places are most conuenient wherin there are fewest obiects to draw away the senses with vnusuall delights seeing they are ready to carry to the imagination what they obserue with pleasure and that being distracted withdraweth also the mind and heart from this exercise And consequently our closet and chamber or our ordinary and vsuall walke abroad where nothing is to be obserued but that which is common and often seene are to be preferred before such places wherein there is variety of new and pleasing obiects and one ordinary place better then diuers and many because we can there soonest and with most ease recollect our thoughts and being gathered keepe them together without distraction §. Sect. 2 Of the time that it must not be continuall but as we get fittest opportunity Concerning the time of this set and solemne meditation diuers things are to be obserued First it must not be perpetuall and continuall for howsoeuer the other kind of meditation which is sudden short and occasionall may be at times performed when we haue any opportunity yet this serious and solemne kind cannot be so in regard of our weaknes which cannot beare it and indure the labour and in respect of other duties which wee are bound to performe as well as this both religious and ciuill and must be all done in their due and seasonable time In which regard it is to be esteemed so farre off from a state of Angelical perfection which is wholly taken vp with contemplation that it cannot bee excused nor wiped from the blemish of deserued blame because many other duties as necessary in their due time and place are vtterly omitted and neglected Besides the obiect of this exercise being spirituall diuine and supernaturall is farre too excellent for the weake sight of our minds to be alwayes gazing on or if it should it would soone bee dazeled and dulled yea distracted and quite lost like the bodily eyes with beholding the Sunne in his full brightnesse Yea as this exercise must not bee continuall so neither should it be ouer-common the which as it causeth wearinesse and satiety they lothing and this remissenesse and slacke performance which faileth as much in the manner zeale and deuotion as it exceedeth in time and number so doth it by assiduity lose in our iudgement that esteeme and in our hearts that awfull reuerence and feruor of affection which is due vnto it and so becommeth cold and formall heartlesse and vselesse like physicke which being ordinarily taken becommeth familiar to nature and so worketh not any extraordinary effect Neither can the most men be often exercised in this duty in a set and solemne manner vnlesse they cause other necessary duties of Christianity and of their callings to giue way vnto it with great losse and inconuenience In which respect great difference is to be made between the rich and wealthy who haue much spare time and poore men who liue by their daily labour and haue little time to spare for the performance of many religious duties no lesse necessary And amongst those who haue worldly necessaries without bodily toyle mee thinkes there should bee some difference in the frequency of this exercise betweene ordinary Christians and vs of the Ministery and that we should more often apply our selues vnto it then any other sort of men both because spirituall and heauenly things are the chiefe obiects about which our minds should bee exercised and because these holy meditations doe more directly and immediately fit vs for the duties of our callings then they doe other men in theirs In which regard it were to be wished that wee would let few or no dayes passe without some time spent in this holy duty which will make vs much more profitable both to our selues and others The which I speake not to spurre on any to outrunne his deuotion which being left behind will make this exercise cold formall and not worth the while and much lesse to bridle and restraine the zeale of other men who haue will and time to performe daily this holy duty but onely because I would not insnare weake consciences with doubts and difficulties by laying vpon them this taske as a necessary burthen which the Lord hath left free and at their deuotion §. Sect. 3 Of the fittest time for meditation The second thing required in respect of the time is that it be not left at randome and at large without any certaine limits bounding it to one part of the day more then another but then doing it when we are best at leisure or when some good mood or pang of deuotion driueth vs to it for then we shall neuer be constant in this exercise but shift it off from one time to another at the first rarely performing it and at the last neglecting it altogether But when with good aduice we haue made choyce of that time of the day which is fittest both in respect of our abilities and occasions it is our best way not for conscience but conueniency to keepe vs strictly to it if some important cause and vnexpected and waighty businesse doe not presse vpon vs and change our course obseruing constantly as neere as we can the same dayes of the week and the same houre of the day for the ordinary performing of this exercise For as order in all good duties is a cause of constancy so an orderly constancy or constant order is a notable meanes of continuance and perseuerance whereas if wee intermit them and doe them onely by fits our false and deceitfull hearts vnder pretence of putting them off to a more conuenient time will make vs at last wholly to omit them For if we bee vnfit to day wee shall bee more vnfit to morrow and indisposition if wee yeeld vnto it without resistance not labouring with our hearts to bring them into better frame and to recouer the heate of our cooled deuotion will quickly bring vs to a loathing auersenesse and vtter neglect But though it bee concluded that some certaine dayes and houres must be wisely chosen and constantly deuoted to this exercise yet what speciall time this should be as what dayes of the weeke or what houre in the day should be set apart for it is not so easily determined onely the Lords Day so challengeth this duty as most proper vnto it that it cannot then be neglected in some kind or other without sinne For the choyce of other dayes and set houres in them it must be left to Christian prudence ayded by euery mans owne experience which will
teach vs what time we can best spare from our other waighty and ordinary imployments and when wee are best disposed and fitted for the deuout performance of this religious duty yet sauing other mens better iudgement ordinarily and for the most part the first houre of the morning as I suppose is fittest for it first because generally the morning is fittest for all studies and exercises of the minde when the decayed strength is repaired and the spent spirits refreshed and renewed by our rest and all the faculties of our soules more strong and vigorous Secondly because if by our waighty imployments wee are scanted of time in the rest of the day wee may to performe so good a duty borrow an houre from our ordinary time of sleepe without any hinderance to our other businesse Thirdly because hauing not as yet intermeddled with worldly affaires we may performe it with lesse distraction And lastly because meditation is a good preparatiue to our morning sacrifice of prayer Yet if any man vpon other reasons or his owne experience teaching him that he is best fitted both in respect of his deuotion and other occasions doe chuse rather to meditate in the euening I leaue it as a thing indifferent to his free choyce onely I would aduize that wee make choyce of such a time wherein we are fresh and vigorous in our spirits and minds and not when they or our bodies are spent and wearied either with bodily labour or studies of the mind §. Sect. 4 Constancy in this exercise The third thing respecting the time is that as we must be constant in setting apart obseruing of some certaine time of the day for the vndertaking and beginning of this exercise so much more in continuing our meditations the time appoynted Neither must it bee performed by fits and snatches intermingling with them our worldly thoughts or other businesse sometime intermitting and then againe afresh setting vpon them For when the mind is thus distracted betweene things so opposite in nature the one is an hindrance to the other and like the dog that runneth or hunteth after two Hares at once it catcheth neither Besides when our minde is let loose to wander after earthly things it is not easily againe composed and reduced into order but we shall stand in need of a new preparation and so be still beginning and neuer bring any thing to perfection And therefore when wee haue begun this exercise wee must constantly proceed as neere as we can without distraction or intermission for that whole space of time which we haue allotted vnto it not breaking off our meditation vntill wee haue brought it to some issue and receiued by it some spirituall refection Now what proportion of time is to be allotted to this exercise we cannot prescribe any certaine stint or limits but must leaue it to be measured out vnto euery one by his owne deuotion which is not a like in all nor in the same man at all times Besides there is great difference betweene one another mans leisure in respect of variety of important occasions pressing some more then others and euery man more or lesse at sundry times Neither are wee alwayes a like fitted but sometimes are more dull and dead to spirituall exercises and sooner weary of them sometimes more cheerfull and heauenly-minded and able to hold out in this spirituall race without breathing or intermission at one time sooner prepared and better able to performe and at another longer in working our backward hearts to this duty Onely this in general may be said that our outward exercise must not in time exceed our inward abilities nor the burthen which wee impose our spirituall strength Both because the Lord is onely delighted with cheerfull seruice and cannot brooke that which is dead and forced and also because if we ouer-weary our selues it will coole and quench and not inflame and increase our deuotion and make vs the more loth to come the next time to take our spirituall repast when as wee did not leaue with an appetite but departed away glutted with lothing satiety §. Sect. 5 Of the disposition and gesture of the body The last circumstance to be obserued is the disposition and gesture of the body which doe not a little further the deuotion of the soule In which there is required first that the body be composed to rest and quiet that it doe not by much agitation and violent motion disturbe and distract the mind nor by spending the spirits and wearying of the outward parts make the exercise tedious and toylesome Secondly here is required silence that the mind may more freely discourse with it selfe without any interruption of outward noyse vnlesse it be in case that the heart be surcharged with the heat and vehemency of our passions and feruour of deuotion and doe need some vent to giue it ease As for the gesture of the body no certaine rules can be giuen but it must be left to be ordered and disposed by Christian prudence and experience Onely in generall wee may obserue these things First that our gesture and carriage of our bodies be reuerent in respect of that glorious presence before which we present our soules and bodies and the waightinesse of the duty about which we are imployed seeing this may somewhat further the inward reuerence of the heart Secondly that wee vse that gesture which in our experience we find most auaileable to stirre vp our deuotion for these outward gestures of the body are but the hand-maids of the mind and heart which must giue their attendance that they may bee ready to yeeld vnto them that seasonable seruice which they shall appoint as most fit and profitable To which purpose diuers gestures are diuersly commended Some in their Meditations preferre quiet resting of their bodies vpon their bed or pallet whereby they find their minds and soules best fitted for spirituall motion and discourse and most free from the distraction of all outward obiects Some sitting and inclining their bodies to one side their table or cheare supporting their elbow and their hand their head Some standing still with their eyes lifted vp towards heauen the Hauen of their hopes and visible place of Gods inuisible presence but yet closed to auoid distractions Some walking which being a healthfull exercise refresheth the body and maketh it a more fit instrument of the soule to performe this duty without wearinesse But which of these we vse it is not much materiall seeing in themselues one is not better then another though in respect of vs they may be more or lesse conuenient in regard of the variety of seuerall mens dispositions Thirdly and lastly it is not vnprofitable to frame the gesture of the seuerall parts according to the matter in hand vpon which we meditate and our inward affection in thinking of it As when wee are humbled in the sight and sense of our sinnes and are ashamed and grieued because we haue by them dishonoured and
light of the Gospell and preaching of the Word whereby we haue been instructed counselled admonished reproued comforted in all good courses by his gracious promises and withdrawne from sinne by the denunciation of his curse and terrible threatenings Yea notwithstanding the Lord hath incouraged vs to serue him cheerfully with the liberall wages of present blessings and dis-heartened vs from going on in sinne by causing vs to feele the smart of his chastisements and corrections §. Sect. 6 That it is a profitable course to keep a Catalogue or Register of our speciall sinnes and the manifold fruits which will arise of it And thus we are to examine our selues both in respect of the number and quantity and the hainousnesse and quality of our sinnes But because our obseruation is slight our memories short and notable to recount and recall them when we most need to haue them in our sight and because we oftentimes are interrupted in this exercise by many distractions It should be a profitable course if we would when wee are best at leisure and most fit for this exercise and especially in the day of our affliction and humiliation examine our selues thorowly and seriously according to euery one of the Commandements in the order before prescribed and as we goe take a Catalogue of all the sinnes that we can with deliberate study call to our remembrance which we haue committed in the whole course of our liues not in the particular acts which being often reiterated are innumerable but in their seuerall kinds And for our more distinct and orderly proceeding herein we may consider how we haue carryed our selues in our seuerall ages states and callings in our childhood youth mature and old age how towards God our neighbours and our selues how before we were called in the dayes of our ignorance and how since wee were called and inlightened with the knowledge of God and his truth how in this and how in that passage of our liues how when we were children vnder gouernment of our parents and how since we were parents and gouernours of others Which when we haue at once or sundry times drawne and inlarged as afterwards vpon occasion our sinnes come to our remembrance it will be a notable helpe not onely for the beginning of sound repentance but also for the renewing of it as oft as we goe about it and minister vnto vs matter plentifully for the confession of our sinnes before God and deprecation when we haue thus humbled our soules in his sight and much strengthen our faith in the assurance of their remission when as we haue thus specially repented of them confessed them and craued at Gods hands mercy and forgiuenesse But especially we must remember in this our Catalogue to set down our most grieuous and hainous sinnes whereby wee haue most dishonoured God and prouoked his displeasure against vs whether they haue been committed before or after our calling For though God hath forgiuen them wee must not forget them but must retaine them in memory and daily repent of them vsing them as a chiefe motiue to worke our hearts to hearty sorrow both for them and all our other sinnes and as goades and prickes in our sides to make vs with more zeale to goe on in the contrary course and in bringing forth to Gods glory the fruits of new obedience And thus the Lord required of the Israelites that they should alwayes remember Deut. 9. 7. their stiffe-necked rebellion in the Wildernesse whereby they prouoked him to wrath against them And thus among their other sinnes they specially remembred and acknowledged their vngratitude in reiecting 1. Sam. 12. 19. Psal 51. 14. Gods gouernment and desiring of a King Thus Dauid repenting of all his other wickednesse doth specially call to minde his adultery and murther euen after God by his Prophet had assured him of forgiuenesse And the Apostle Paul vpon all occasions remembreth his grieuous sinne 1. Tim. 1. 13. 1. Cor. 15. 9. Act. 26. 10. of persecuting the Church both for his humiliation and to stirre vp his zeale in Gods seruice And thus hauing set downe our accounts with God for the time past it will be a good course for the time to come that our reckonings may be kept continually euen to keepe a iournall or day-booke wherein we are to set downe what sinnes of note wee can obserue in our selues euery particular day either in the committing of any euill which God hath condemned or in omitting or negligent performing any speciall and necessary duties which he hath commanded respecting himselfe our neighbours or our owne persons which if it haue beene hainous and grieuous we may well register and write it in our Catalogue as it were in capitall or red letters as a sinne to bee repented of in the whole course of our liues For if Merchants and Trades-men finde it profitable and necessary to haue not onely bookes of accounts which containe the maine matters of their estates what they haue and what they haue parted with what they owe and what is owing to them but also their day-bookes wherein they write what they buy and what they sell what they haue laid out and what hath come in and yet all this paines is taken for the preseruing and increasing their worldly and temporall riches which are momentany vncertaine mutable and sure to perish Why should wee thinke such care too much and paines too great for the good of our soules and the preseruing or increasing of our spirituall and eternall riches the discharge and cleering of our debts vnto God which if they bee found vpon our account at the great Audit of Gods last Iudgement shall neuer be forgiuen but make vs liable to euerlasting punishments Besides we shall receiue for the present diuers benefits by keeping and registring this strict account For heereby we shall be more watchfull ouer our selues that we let no enemy enter in the day which will trouble vs at night and will not let vs rest till we haue thrust it out by vnfained repentance we shall be freed from carnall security and be made more carefull in obseruing our sinnes either to preuent or reforme them and more able to remember them when they are committed that we may bewaile them and take better heed for the time to come And finally we shall not so easily be ouercome of euery tentation and inticed vnto sinne when as we know before-hand that it shall come into account and vnder the censure of conscience awarding vs to shame or sorrow and to lose the sweetnesse which we haue tasted with some carnall delight in sinning by the smart and paine of speedy repentance And as no wise man will runne vpon the score or haue his name in the shop-book for euery needlesse trifle which may well bee spared because one thing draweth on another vntill it come to a round summe nor for a greater matter when he purposeth present payment as soone as the wares are brought home
because the crossed booke as it sheweth his honesty in paying his debts so at least it seemeth to argue defect of present meanes in that for the time he was indebted so much lesse would any come vpon the score or into the booke of conscience for euery small bait of worldly pleasure or profit seeing here especially one thing pulls on another and many littles make a great reckoning nor yet for matters of greater moment if they considered that payment must bee made the score cleered and the booke crossed before they can betake themselues to quiet rest Which when it is done though it sheweth their faith and piety in repenting yet withall their frailty and imperfection in their spirituall estate in that by falling into sinne they needed repentance §. Sect. 6 Of the consideration of our misery and punishment And thus we must examine our selues in respect of our sins which when we haue done we must not rest there but enter also into the consideration Heb. 10. 31. of the misery and punishments which not being repented of they bring vpon vs. As that they make vs subiect to the wrath and displeasure of Almighty God who being a consuming fire and we as stubble or combustible matter it must needs be a fearfull thing to fall into his hands To the curse also of the Law denounced against all that continue not in all that is written therein to doe it and to all the plagues and punishments threatened therein which respect either this life or the life to come that they are a wall of separation betweene our God and vs stopping from vs the sweet influences of his grace and loue and hindring vs of many testimonies of his fauour in temporall things which otherwise hee would graciously bestow vpon vs. And contrariwise that till we repent they indanger vs to euerlasting condemnation which though we doe hereafter auoyd by turning from our sinnes vnto God yet in the meane time they expose vs to temporary afflictions which God vseth as a meanes to bring vs to repentance crossing vs in our euill courses and setting thorny Hos 2. 6. hedges in our way to stay vs from running too farre from him They moue him to meet with vs at euery turne and to bring vs to a true sight and sense of our sinnes by fitting his punishments in some proportion or likenesse vnto them because so brutish wee are in obseruing our sinnes and the iudgements of God inflicted for them that like the dog before the sheepe that he hath worried wee need to be taken with the manner and to haue our fault laid before vs when he taketh vs in hand to beate vs for it For because sinne is too sweet to our carnall appetite therefore the Lord imbittereth it with the wormewood and gall of afflictions which Lam. 3. 19. oftentimes much more vexing vs then wee tooke delight in the pleasure of sinne doth make vs afterwards when wee remember this lothsome after-taste to restraine our appetite and not to giue way to our carnall concupiscence alluring vs to wickednesse §. Sect. 7 Of the end of this examination and time when it is to be performed And thus we see the subiect matter and manner of our examination with the helpes and meanes whereby we may be furthered in it Now the maine end of it is that it may serue as an effectuall meanes to bring vs to repentance for therefore we labour to come vnto a true sight of our sins that we may vnfainedly bewaile them with bitter griefe Therefore doe we take a thorow view of our sinnes and the Iudgements of God miseries and punishments which doe accompany them that seeing the vgly deformities of the one and feeling or foreseeing the smart of the other we may be moued either not to sinne or being ouertaken to leaue and forsake them and to preuent our owne woe by speedy repentance The time of this examination is alwayes in season because repentance is neuer vnseasonable For seeing the score is seldome cleere and our frailty such that conscience is occasioned to hold the pen still in hand and euery hand while writeth vp our debts therefore we must be still examining cleering and crossing of our bookes that nothing may stand vpon account when we shall be called to Iudgement which being most certaine and the time most vncertaine it would be our wisedome to be alwaies in readinesse In which regard it were to be wished that we would spend some little time euery night before vve goe to sleepe in examining our selues and cleering our accounts for the day past the which I here passe ouer hauing spoken of it before in the daily exercise But most solemnly and seriously are wee to set ourselues about this duty of examination when as wee haue some speciall cause of renewing our repentance As when wee desire any extraordinary benefit which vve greatly vvant when we vndertake any waighty businesse vvhen vvee humble our selues in any solemne manner before God either publikely or priuately in the sight and sense of our sinnes vvhich vve desire should be pardoned or of some imminent and approching iudgement vvhich vvee vvould preuent or some present affliction vvhich vve vvould haue remoued or vvhen vvee prepare our selues that vve may come as vvorthy ghests to the Lords Table Then is this examination 1. Cor. 11. 28. most seasonable as being the best preparatiue for humiliation feruent prayer and serious repentance §. Sect. 8 A complaint of the neglect of this duty and the causes thereof But alas hovv is this excellent duty generally neglected and hovv seldome doe the most that professe Christianity call themselues vnto this account multiplying their sinnes from day to day and neuer making any reckoning of them And although almost all men hold it to be most necessary to be still reuievving their vvorldly estates and to keepe a strict account of their debts and meanes to discharge them of their disbursements and expences and of their profits and commings in yet hovv fevv are they vvho seriously examine their debts to God or of the meanes vvhereby they may discharge them hovv they thriue and increase or hovv they decay and goe backvvard in their spirituall estate till at last they prooue Banquerupts in all grace and goodnesse and so desperate in their estates that they onely thinke hovv they may runne further in debt and neuer take care hovv it may be discharged Of vvhich neglect there are many causes First because they are so farre in loue vvith their sinnes that they loath all meanes vvhich might vvorke any dislike or conuince them of the necessity to leaue and forsake them So our Sauiour saith that when light is come into the world men loue darknesse rather then light because Ioh. 3. 19 20. their deeds are euill For euery man that doth euill hateth the light neither commeth to it lest his deeds should bee reprooued Secondly because through long neglect of this duty their debts are growne
our selues enioyned to doe it when they promise we are to hope when they threaten we are to be terrified as if the iudgement were denounced against vs and when they forbid any sinne we are to thinke that they forbid it vnto vs. By which application we shall make all the rich treasures contained in the Scriptures wholy our owne and in such a powerfull and peculiar maner enioy the fruit and benefit of them as if they had beene wholy written for vs and for none other else besides vs. §. Sect. 8 That we must reade orderly with diligence and constancy The last rule to be obserued in our reading is that we proceed in it after an orderly maner with diligence and constancie and not by fits and snatches here a Chapter and there another or onely the beginnings of bookes and then laying them aside and taking others in hand of which we are as soone wearie as of the former only out of nouelty and to feed our vaine curiosity without any true desire of edification and spirituall profit But when vpon sound aduice wee haue made choyce of a booke we are not to giue it ouer till we come to the end Yea if we finde it sound and sauoury vsefull and profitable we are to read it againe and againe as before I haue shewed neuer thinking that we haue perused it sufficiently till we haue thorowly vnderstood it layd it vp in our memories applied it to our hearts and drawne it into vse and practice The which constant course as we must obserue in our studie of other godly bookes so especially in reading the holy Scriptures the which must not be read by pieces without order as the Booke hapneth to open when we take it into our hand but the best way is in our ordinarie course to begin at the beginning and so to proceed till we come to the end The which will be a notable helpe both for the vnderstanding of the matter and the History of the Bible when as we obserue the coherence and how one thing dependeth vpon another which if it be interrupted causeth much obscuritie and maketh vs vnacquainted with the whole Counsell of God seeing by reason of this confusion we shall reade many things often and as many others neuer at all The which rule hath place in our ordinarie course of reading onely for vpon extraordinary occasions it is fit and necessarie to reade in any place as the occasion requireth As also some speciall parts of holy Scriptures more often then others which are most full and fertill of spirituall instructions and most profitable for edification which out of our ordinarie course we may reade when we get any fit leisure and opportunitie Againe though in our ordinarie reading no portion of Scriptures is alwaies to be passed ouer seeing all is profitable for some vses and purposes yet sauing other mens better iudgement I thinke that some parts may be read much more seldome then others especially by common Christians of meane knowledge and capacity who are able to make little vse of them as the Chapters which containe nothing but Genealogies those in the New Matth. 1. Luk. 3. Testament excepted the Leuiticall law abrogated by Christ contayning the ceremonies of Gods seruice wherof we can make vse only as they were types shadowes of Christ which cannot easily be done by ordinarie wits the building of the Tabernacle Temple with many Chapters in diuers of the Prophets which are either so obscure or so fitted to diuers Nations against whom they denounced Gods iudgements that few can vnderstand them who are not acquainted with the state of those Countries and Histories of those times which are out of the reach of ordinary Christians to whom chiefely I write and not so vsefull as other parts of holy Scriptures to those who are most learned for the helping them forward in the duties of a godly life but only profitably serue for speciall purposes and vses for which the Holy Ghost did principally intend them In which regard I haue found it profitable to reade ouer the whole Scriptures seriously twice or thrice and to obserue as we goe both these Chapters of lesse ordinarie vse and others of greatest excellencie and most profitable for our edification and as we goe to prefix before them with our pen a seuerall marke as for example before the former sort this * before the other this †or some such like that we may readily chuse the one vpon extraordinary occasions and more seldome reade the other in our ordinary course The which I prescribe to none but onely propound and so leaue it vnto euery ones choyce either to vse or not to vse it as they shall thinke most fit for their owne profit Onely this I would perswade euery good Christian as a matter most profitable and necessary that they would reade the holy Scriptures with all diligence not only at their idle houres when they haue nothing else to doe but making it one of their most important businesses to borrow some time for it frō their ordinary imployments yea euen from their sleepe rather then to want time any day studiously to reade some part of holy Scriptures and finally that they bee not onely thus diligent by fits and flashes reading much one day and nothing in another but that they keepe themselues constantly as neere as they can to a settled course seeing he commeth sooner and more surely to his iourneys end who obserueth a discreet constancy in his trauels though he goeth but a slow pace then another who by spurts and fits rideth vpon his gallop and not minding his iourney spendeth the most part of his time in needlesse stayes vpon the way §. Sect. 9 Of the fittest time for this exercise of reading And so much concerning the things which are to be obserued in the manner of our reading The next poynt to bee considered is the time which we may most fitly allot to this exercise when we are to performe it and how long it must be continued For either of which no certaine rule can be giuen but they must be left to be determined by euery Christians discretion and deuotion according to their seuerall occasions and opportunities We are generally fittest for this and other spirituall exercises of like nature in the morning when our spirits and wits are freshest or if we be not drowzie when we goe to bed because things which are last thought vpon are better imprinted in the memory when as they haue had without disturbance of other businesse some time of settling especially if we recall them to mind the next morning But some mens businesses will allow rather some other time in some other part of the day hauing then little enough for more necessary duties as prayer and meditation In which regard the Christian is to bee left vnto his owne discreet choyce when his occasions will giue him fittest opportunity so that they doe not neglect it altogether Some who abound
before at large The fourth dutie is reprehension whereby we rebuke those that wittingly fall into sinne and wilfully continue in it without amendment The which the Apostle requireth where he chargeth vs to haue no fellowship with the vnfruitfull Epe 15. 11. workes of darkenesse but to reproue them rather implying that if wee see sinne in our brother and doe not rebuke him for it hauing a calling thereunto wee haue communion and fellowship with him and are accessary to his sinnes The right course of performing which dutie our Sauiour plainely setteth downe If thy brother shall trespasse against Matth. 18. 15. thee goe and tell his fault betweene thee and him alone and if he shall heare thee thou hast gained thy brother c. Which dutie if wee neglect we hate our brother in truth whatsoeuer shew we make to the contrary and doe nothing hereby but discouer our selfe-love which maketh vs loth to trouble our selues in so vnpleasant a businesse and suffer others rather to perish in their sinnes then wee will venter the alienation of their hearts from vs by giuing them any distaste And this reason the Lord vseth to presse this duty Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart Leu. 19. 17. but thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour and not suffer sinne vpon him The fifth dutie is exhortation whereby wee incite and prouoke others vnto all duties of godlinesse pricking forward those which are dull and sluggish dehorting and disswading from vice and sinne those that are in danger to fall into it and incouraging those who runne well in the Christian race that they may continue faithfull and hold out vnto the end And vnto this the Apostle perswadeth vs Exhort one another dayly while it is called to day lest any of you be hardned through the deceitfulnesse Heb. 3. 13. of sinne The sixth dutie is consolation whereby wee strengthen the weake hands and feeble knees and refresh with seasonable Heb. 12. 12. comforts those which are ready to faint vnder the waight of their afflictions And this the Apostle requireth of all Christians Comfort 1. Thes 5. 11 14. saith he your selues together and edify one another euen as you doe and againe Comfort the feeble-minded support the weake be patient towards all men Reioyce with them that reioyce and weepe with them that weepe be of the same Rom. 12. 15. minde one towards another for it is an ease to those that are in misery to haue companions of their griefe and the heauiest waight is made more tolerable when as it is borne by many shoulders The seuenth duty is counsell whereby we aduize those who doe not know of themselues what to doe in the best course which is an excellent office to bee performed by those whom God hath indued with wisedome and sound iudgement towards them who are weake and defectiue in these gifts Yea in truth it is very profitable when it is giuen by those which are of equall parts yea oftentimes by those who are much inferiour vnto vs as we see in Abigails counsell to Dauid because lookers on being free from all preiudice and passion can see more cleerly then those who are interessed in the busines though at other times more quick-sighted pride selfe-loue and vnruly affections corrupting and blinding their iudgement and mis-leading them out of the right way The last duty tending to further one another in godlinesse is good example by which shining before them in the light of an holy conuersation we doe not onely shew them the wayes of righteousnesse but also as it were by the hand leade them in it And vnto this our Sauiour exhorteth Let your light so shine before men that seeing Mat. 5. 16. your good workes they may glorifie your Father which is in heauen And the Apostle Peter Haue your conuersation honest among the Gentiles that 1. Pet. 2. 12. and 3. 1. whereas they speake against you as euill doers they may by your good workes which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation And so much concerning the ordinary helpes and meanes whereby wee may be inabled and furthered in all the duties of a godly life CAP. XXXIII Of extraordinary meanes of a godly life and first of feasting and solemne thankesgiuing §. Sect. 1 Of solemne thankesgiuing what it is and when to be performed HAuing intreated of the ordinary meanes of a godly life it now followeth that we say something of the extraordinary which are such as are to be vsed vpon extraordinary occasions when God offereth them vnto vs. And these are specially two the first is holy feasting wherein we returne vnto God thankes and praise for his speciall blessings and benefits the other an holy fast wherein we doe after an extraordinary manner humble our selues before him in the sight and sense of our sinnes or some afflictions which they haue deseruedly brought vpon vs. Concerning the former I shall not need to say much seeing I haue already spoken of it and am here onely to shew what extraordinary thankes and praise we are to returne vnto God when as we are stirred vp thereunto by some extraordinary and speciall benefit The which is the same thanksgiuing spoken of before performed in a solemne special maner for some great extraordinary fauour of God shining cleerly in some more then vsuall benefit receiued as it were from his owne hand when in respect of secondary causes we could not so much as hope for it and in regard of our sinnes and vnworthinesse we had good cause to expect the contrary As when God hath magnified his wisedome power and goodnesse vnto vs in some wonderful deliuerance from some dreadful and desperate danger threatening imminent destruction or out of some grieuous calamity into which we are already plunged when as we could not reasonably expect helpe and safety from our owne meanes or the assistance of any creature but from God alone to whom nothing is impossible or in bestowing vpon vs some positiue benefit of great vse and worth when vpon the former considerations we could conceiue small hope that euer we should haue inioyed it Of the former we haue diuers examples in the Scriptures As in that solemne thanksgiuing rendred vnto God by the people of Israel for their freedome out of the Egyptian bondage and for drowning their enemies in the red Sea for which Moses Miriam with the rest of the people Exod. 15. men and women reioyce before God and sing vnto him songs of deliuerance The which they yeerly renewed in a most solemne manner in the celebration of the Feast of the Passeouer wherein they litterally magnified Gods mercy for that temporary deliuerance and typically for their spirituall Redemption from sinne Satan and all other enemies of their saluation by the true Paschall Lambe the Messias who was to bee slaine and offered to God his Father as a propitiatory sacrifice and all-sufficient price of Redemption
§. Sect. 2 That wee must in our Fast abstaine for the most part from all worldly comforts And as we must thus totally abstaine from meates and drinkes so must we in the greatest part from all other bodily and worldly comforts Col. 4. 2. Eph. 6. 18. and delights and much more moderate our selues in the vse of them so farre forth as will stand with necessity and comelinesse then at other times Thus wee must abridge our selues from some part of our ordinary sleepe that by this bodily waking wee may be more ready to keep the spirituall watch haue more time to spend in religious and spirituall duties as also that we may hereby testifie our humiliation acknowledging our selues vnworthy as of other blessings so of our ordinary rest and sleepe To which purpose the Faithfull 2. Sam. 12. 16. Ioel 1. 16. vnder the Law did lie vpon the ground and in sack-cloth and hard beds that lying thus vneasily they might take the lesse rest Wherein our care must be that wee so performe this bodily exercise as that it doe not the next day disable vs for Gods spirituall seruice as hearing the Word and prayer which are the ends of it by making vs drowzy and sleepie through ouer-much watching Secondly we must moderate our selues in the vse of our apparell putting on our worst attire which may be most fit to signifie and also further our humiliation And in any case for that time to forbeare such shew of brauerie in our Exod. 33. 5 6. garments either in respect of the costlinesse of the stuffe or fashion as may in the eyes of others be an ensigne of our pride and in our owne hearts the fuell of it And much lesse are we at such times to vse light and vaine fashions frizling of the haire and painting of the 1. Pet. 5. 5. face which if they be at all times vnlawfull and vtterly mis-beseeming Christians whose best ornaments are humility and modestie then surely are they in the day of our humiliation odious and abominable Thirdly we must abstaine this day from all carnall and worldly Quod si gula sola peccauit sola quoque ieiunet sufficit Si verò peccauerunt caetera membra cur non ieiunent ipsa c Bernard de ieiunio Quadrages Serm 3. Ioel 2. 16. 1. Cor. 7. 5. delights and pleasing the senses which would lessen our sorrow for our sinnes hinder our humiliation and abstract our mindes from spirituall duties And as we must not delight the taste with meates and drinkes so neither the eyes with delightfull sights nor the cares with pleasant musicke and witty and merrie discourses nor the smell with sweete odours especially the vse of the marriage bed is to be forborne euen of the bride and bridegroome and much more of others and recreations in all kindes which are at other times lawfull and necessary for the refreshing and chearing of the heart and minde Lastly wee must in the day of our fast abstaine from all worldly businesses and workes of our callings seeing it is to bee obserued as a Sabbath and day of rest in the strictest kinde for the Lord inioyneth vs Leuit. 23. 36. Esa 58. 13. that in this Sabbath of humiliation we doe not our owne pleasures walke in our owne waies nor speake our owne words The which rest is necessary on this Day that wee may consecrate it wholy vnto the Lord by spending it in the duties of his seruice without distraction and also that we may hereby be put in minde of our rest from sinne for if the workes of our callings which are lawfull in themselues may not on this Day be lawfully done then how odious must wee needs thinke will it bee vnto God if doing the workes of darknesse we serue the world the diuell and our owne flesh Now the time of this bodily exercise which it is to continue may bee diuers in respect of the diuers occasions which require greater or lesser humiliation and the diuers states of mens bodies as they are able to hold out in this exercise without impayring of their health The ordinary time of a fast is the space of foure and twenty houres or of a naturall day from supper time on one day to supper time on another or from dinner to dinner though this be lesse fit and more rarely vsed because it should be a whole day that is consecrated vnto God as a Sabbath of humiliation and not part of two dayes So the Lord inioyning it saith It shall bee vnto you a Sabbath of rest and ye shall afflict Leuit. 23. 36. Iud. 20. 26. Jos 7. 6. 2. Sam. 1 12. 3. 35. your soules in the ninth day of the moneth at euen from euen to euen shall you celebrate your Sabbath The which was accordingly obserued by the faithfull from time to time But when the occasion hath beene extraordinarily great and the causes of humiliation of greatest waight and importance the faithfull haue prolonged the time of their fast to testifie their sorrow for their sinne so much the more and that with greater feruency they might implore Gods mercy for the deliuerance of them from some imminent danger of fearefull destruction In which case Hester the Iewes continued their fast three days together Daniel Hest 4. 16 17. Dan. 10. 2 3. Act. 9 9. one and twenty dayes Paul three dayes to the end that hauing a longer time for this exercise their humiliation might be the greater and their hearts more thorowly touched with a thorow sense of their sinnes and with a liuely feeling of their distressed estates then they could haue beene in a shorter time §. Sect. 3 Of the inward and spirituall exercises in our fast The second part of the Christian fast is the inward and spirituall exercise which is the end of the outward and without which it is of no 1. Tim. 4. 8. Rom. 14. 17. value for as the Apostle telleth vs Bodily exercise profiteth little but godlinesse is profitable vnto all things and The Kingdome of God consisteth not in meates and drinkes but righteousnesse and peace and ioy in the holy Ghost In which regard the Lord hath alwaies reiected the outward fast as hypocriticall and superstitious if the inward fast were not ioyned with it Thus hee chargeth the Iewes that they fasted to themselues and not to him when they rested in the externall abstinence and bodily humiliation and telleth them that if they would keepe a fast which should bee acceptable vnto him they must execute iudgement and shew mercy and compassion euery man to his brother and not oppresse the fatherlesse Zach. 7. 5 6 9 10. stranger and poore nor so much as imagine euill against their brother in their heart So elsewhere he reiecteth the fast of the Iewes because therein they onely afflicted their soules with bodily abstinence and did hang downe their heads like a bulrush for a day and did spread sackcloth Esa
doe that which is good exercising our selues in all Christian duties both towards God and our neighbours both in the day of our fast and afterwards In respect of that present time we must with extraordinary care and diligence exercise our selues in all good workes and principally in the duties of piety and of Gods seruice as prayer hearing and reading of Gods Word holy conferences and meditation the subiect matter whereof may fitly bee repentance of which I haue before spoken all which according to the occasion are to be performed with more then ordinary zeale and deuotion And these duties of piety towards God we must approoue to be sincere and without hypocrisie by our workes of iustice and righteousnesse mercy and compassion towards our neighbours For in the day of our fast the Lord specially requireth that we should execute iudgement and shew mercy and Zach. 7. 9. Esa 58. 6. compassion euery man to his brother that we should loose the bands of wickednes vndoe the heauie burthen let the oppressed goe free and breake euery yoke For therefore as one saith we restraine our minds from desiring meate that Idcirco à varijs ciborum desiderijs mentem retrahunt vt totam eius vim occupent in cupiditaâ—e virtutum c. Hieron ad Celantiam we may exercise their whole force in coueting after vertues And so our flesh will lesse feele the paine of abstinence when it hungreth after righteousnesse But especially we must in this day exercise our charity in the workes of mercy and in relieuing the poore To which vses wee must at least spend so much as we spare from our selues and our families by our fast or else we giue iust cause of suspition that wee fast more out of miserablenesse then deuotion being content to fast that all our seruants may beare vs company and so by emptying their and our owne bellies to adde something towards the filling of our bags And this the Lord specially requireth in the day of our fast namely that we should deale our bread to Esa 58. 7 10. the hungry and bring the poore that are cast out into our house that when wee see the naked we should clothe him and that we hide not our selues from our owne flesh that we should draw out our soules to the hungry and satisfie the afflicted soule Which duties if we neglect we may be iustly charged that wee fast rather with the Iewes to our selues then vnto the Lord hauing more regard Math. 6. to our profit then to piety or charity As therfore our Sauior hath ioyned these three together in his doctrine so must wee after the example of good Cornelius conioyne them in our practice for our fasting will bee Act. 10. Misericordia pietas ieiunij sunt alae c. Chrysost in serm de ieiun eleemos maimed and of no worth if it be seuered from either of them Mercy saith one and piety are the wings of fasting by which it mounteth aloft into heauen and without which it lyeth and walloweth vpon the earth Fasting without mercy is but a picture of hunger and image of holinesse Without piety fasting is but an occasion of couetousnesse for what is spared from the body is put into the bag Hee that fasteth not to the poores aduantage lyeth vnto God and he who when he fasteth doth not bestow his dinner vpon the poore but layeth it vp in store doth plainly shew that he fasteth for couetousnesse and not for Christs sake c. And these are the workes wherein we must exercise our selues in the day of our fast which must not end when it endeth but be continued in some good measure for euer after For as we must then resolue that we will in the whole course of our liues afterwards be more carefull and conscionable in all our wayes and more earnest and diligent in performing all good duties vnto God our neighbours and our selues so if wee would approoue our purpose to be sincere we must indeuour accordingly to put it in practice and vse all good meanes which may inable vs heereunto Where for a conclusion of this discourse of fasting we may obserue that if it be vsed aright and as God requireth it must needs be a singular good helpe to the leading of a godly life seeing nothing more humbleth vs in the sight and sense of our sinnes and spirituall wants nor doth make vs more hunger after grace with a vehement appetite nor doth make vs more feruent and earnest in our prayers for the obtaining spirituall strength to serue God and to withstand the tentations of all our spirituall enemies nor finally that more exerciseth and increaseth our repentance our sorrow for our sinnes past and purpose of amendment for the time to come by seruing God with more zeale and diligence in all Christian duties of piety and holinesse in his owne worship in the workes of righteousnesse and mercy towards our brethren of temperance and sobriety in respect of our owne persons CAP. XXXVI Of the arguments and reasons which may moue vs to leade a godly life and first such as respect Gods nature workes and loue towards vs. §. Sect. 1 The first sort of reasons taken from Gods nature and attributes HItherto we haue intreated of the reall and practicall meanes whereby we may be inabled to leade a godly life And now it followeth that we propound some reasons and arguments which may effectually perswade vs both to vse these meanes and also to performe all the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse vnto which by these meanes we are inabled seeing it would little auaile vs to haue all the helpes of godlinesse vnlesse we haue also hearts to vse them And because the reasons which might bee produced to this purpose are innumerable seeing there is scarce any part of Gods Word or workes either of Creation or Gouernment which doth not yeeld some motiue vnto godlinesse therefore passing by the most which might be alleaged it shall suffice as briefly as I can to touch some of the chiefe and principall all which I will reduce vnto three heads either as they respect God our neighbours or our selues The arguments of the first sort either respect God himselfe his nature and attributes both generally considered and as he exerciseth them towards vs or that duty which we are bound to performe vnto him Concerning the former there cannot be any more forcible reasons alleaged for the perswading of vs to serue God in duties of a godly life then a thorow consideration of Gods nature and attributes For first he is the onely true God Iehouah the most absolute Being who hauing his Essence in and from himselfe giueth being to all things and therefore to be serued by all creatures and especially by vs seeing in him we liue moue and haue our being He is God infinite Act. 17. 28. in all perfection and therefore ought in all things according to his nature to be serued with absolute and
hands because being created wee haue Act. 17. 28. Psal 104. 28. no power to subsist of our selues but wholy depend vpon God for the continuance of vs in our life and good estate for as the Apostle saith In him we liue moue and haue our being so that if he withdraw his assisting power we perish and returne vnto our dust By his all-ruling prouidence we are euery day in the yeere euery houre in the day and euery minute and moment in the houre preserued from innumerable dangers which otherwise would seaze vpon vs from the assaults of our many and mighty enemies and especially of that roring and deuouring 1. Pet. 5. 8. Lyon who is alwaies ready to destroy vs if wee were not preserued vnder the wings of the Almighty from his rage and malice By it wee are gouerned and directed in all our waies so as we cannot stirre a foote nor moue a hand nor open our eyes or eares nor speake a word if wee had not strength from him By it all the creatures become seruiceable vnto vs and worke together for our good which otherwise would bee our bane From God wee haue all the benefits which we inioy the Sunne which giueth vs light and vitall heate the ayre which wee breathe the earth which sustaineth vs the meate which feedeth vs the apparell which couereth our nakednesse and keepeth vs warme our health and wealth our peace plenty and prosperity and all other blessings fit both for necessity and for our comfort and delight And not onely the things themselues but all their vertue and vigour whereby they become profitable to those ends for which we vse them doe come from him and doe as meanes and instruments serue his Prouidence for the deriuing of all good vnto vs himselfe still remayning the chiefe and principall cause which worketh by them or can deriue vnto vs all things needefull without them if they bee wanting For it is he who feedeth vs by our meate by our clothes keepeth vs warme by our friends doth comfort and relieue vs for which vses they would be vneffectuall yea produce the cleane contrary effects if they had not from his blessing their power and efficacy Now to what end O man dost thou receiue daily at the hands of God such innumerable blessings but that thou shouldest acknowledge him the Author of them and praise him for all the good which he doth vnto thee Why doth hee preserue thy life but that thou shouldest liue to his glory Why doth hee make all his creatures in heauen and earth seruiceable vnto thee but that thou shouldest hereby be moued with more cheerefulnesse to serue him who hath created both them and thee Why doth he preserue thee from dangers and protect thee from enemies and deliuer thee out of troubles and afflictions but that thou shouldest glorify and serue him without feare in Psal 50. 15 Luke 1. 74 75. holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of thy life Why doth he giue the light of the Sunne but that thou shouldest shun the workes of darkenesse and serue him in the duties of thy calling Why doth he let thee breathe the ayre but that thou shouldst spend this breath in speaking singing to his praise Finally why doth hee feed and clothe thee and giue vnto thee those manifold blessings which thou inioyest but that by this rich wages hee may incourage thee to doe him faithfull and cheerful seruice which if thou neglectest and mis-spendest all the rich gifts which thou hast receiued to the dishonour of him that giueth them in the seruice of sinne and Satan and in satisfying of thine own carnall and sensuall lusts what dost thou hereby but bewray thine horrible ingratitude towards such a gracious and bountifull Lord and Master What dost thou but alienate his loue from thee and prouoking his wrath against thee mooue him in his iust displeasure to withdraw his gifts from thee which thou abusest or let thee inioy them in his anger to thy greater hurt leauing them with thee as testimonies to conuince thee of thy shamefull vngratitude and as talents lent vnto thee which when thou hast mis-spent to the dishonour of thy Lord or not imployed them in his seruice will but prepare for thee a fearefull account at the terrible Day of Gods last Iudgement CAP. XXXVII Two other reasons mouing vs vnto a godly life The first taken from Christ giuen vnto vs by his Father the other from the Couenant of grace made in him §. Sect. 1 Of the inestimable gift of Iesus Christ which should moue vs to loue and serue God THe fourth mayne benefit which God hath giuen vnto vs is his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne Iesus Christ to be our Head and Sauiour in whom we were elected by whom we were to be saued redeemed For being falne in Adam who was the head and roote of all mankinde and not onely partakers of the guilt and punishment of his sin but also of the corruption of nature deriued from him whereby we were disabled to all good and made prone vnto all euill it would not stand with Gods Iustice to elect or saue vs till it were fully satisfied and wee freed from this sinfull condition Which being a worke impossible to men and Angels in respect of that infinite price which was to bee payd God of his free grace and loue ordained and appointed in his eternall Counsell his Sonne to be our Sauiour and Redeemer and to this end to take our nature vpon him that hee might be vnto his elect the second Adam and the Head of his Church in whom he chose them to life and saluation which the first Adam lost both for himselfe and all his posterity For howsoeuer the free loue and meere grace and good will of God be the supreme and highest cause of our election and saluation and Christ in respect of it but a meanes or subordinate cause of working that for vs which Gods loue had first decreed neither was Christ the cause that moued God to loue vs John 3. 16. with this first loue and free grace but this loue the cause which moued God to giue his Sonne vnto vs to be our Sauiour and Redeemer yet may it be truely said that wee could no otherwise be elected then in Christ as our Head and the roote of all our righteousnesse that iustice and mercy meeting together God might be glorified in them both although we be not elected for him but of Gods absolute will and free grace which moued him to giue vs his Sonne and all other good which wee receiue by him And this the Apostle plainely affirmeth that God hath chosen vs in him before the foundation of the world and that he hath predestinated vs to the adoption of children by Iesus Christ Ephe. 1. 4 5. vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will to the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made vs accepted in his Beloued
Apostle perswadeth Christians in diuers callings to performe their duties in them that they might not cause the Word of God to be blasphemed 1. Tim. 6. 1. Tit. 2. 5. seeing it is the common custome of worldly and wicked men to to lay the faults of Professours vpon their profession and to impute their scandalous sinnes to their much going to Church and hearing of the Word as though their profession and hearing were the cause of their wicked and vnlawfull courses whereas in truth they would if they abused them not bee as strong cables to draw them from all impiety and vnrighteous dealing And contrariwise he would haue them to liue in an holy conuersation that they might adorne the doctrine Tit. 2. 10. of God our Sauiour in all things For men are apt to speake of the Religion and truth which wee professe either in the better or worser part according to the fruits which we bring forth of it in our liues thinking our Religion to bee pure and good if we approue our selues to bee so by our holy and Christian practice and conuersation but contrariwise if like those of whom the Apostle speaketh wee haue onely a forme of Godlinesse and in our liues deny the power there of or professe 2. Tim. 3. 5. that we know God but in our workes disclaime him being abominable and Tit. 1. 16. disobedient and vnto euery good worke reprobate wee shall open their mouthes not onely against vs but also against all Professours of Gods true Religion yea euen against the Religion and Doctrine of truth it selfe which we professe For if euer Dauid himselfe fall into foule sinnes it will not onely tend to his owne dishonour but also giue occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme as though he were 2. Sam. 12. 14. a patrone or approuer of such crimes §. Sect. 5 The 1. reason that we may auoid giuing of offence And so much of those reasons which respect God The second sort respect our neighbours from whom also wee may draw diuers arguments 1. Cor. 10. 32. to perswade vs to an holy conuersation And first because we shall being vnblameable auoid giuing vnto them any iust offence eitherby laying stumbling blockes in their way whereby they should be hindred from the professing of the true Religion when as they are able to take exceptions to the liues of Professours or if they bee religious bee grieued in their righteous soules when they see our liues full of blots and blemishes or make the weake fall by our ill 2. Pet. 2. 7 8. example The which we must carefully auoid because our Sauiour Matth. 18. 7. pronounceth a fearefull woe against those by whom such offences come and contrariwise labour with the Apostle to exercise our selues Acts 24. 16. dayly in this that wee may haue alwaies a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men Secondly we may be moued to the practice The second reason of al holy duties of a godly life that we may gaine those that are without to Christ to imbrace that true Religion which we professe For if we haue our conuersation honest among the Gentiles they seeing our good 1. Pet. 2. 12. workes will glorifie God in the day of their visitation And this argument the Apostle Peter vseth to perswade wiues vnto their dutie that they which 1. Pet. 3. 1. obeied not the Word might without the Word be won with their Christiā conuersation The which so much preuailed with the Apostle Paul that he vtterly denied himselfe and his owne will and became all things to all men that he might gaine some to Christ and was content to please all 1. Cor. 9. 19 22. Chap. 10. 33. men in all things not seeking his owne profit but the profit of many that they might bee saued And how much more then should we with all willingnesse walke in such a course of holinesse and righteousnesse which in gayning others will profit our selues and not onely saue them by gayning them to Christ through our good example but assure our selues also of our saluation Finally wee may be perswaded vnto all The third reason holy and Christian duties because they so much tend to the good and profit of our brethren who are in the same holy communion with vs. First because by the light of our godly liues we shall moue them together with vs to glorifie our heauenly Father who is the Author Matth 5. 16. and Fountaine of all good things which they see in vs. Secondly because we shall edifie them by our good example and moue them to imitate those good things they shall see in vs and by our communion and fellowship with them like kindled coales on the same heape wee shall inflame their zeale and by an holy emulation make them striue to match vs in their Christian duties as the Apostle sheweth in the example of the Corinthians whose zeale in Christian beneficence 2. Cor. 9. 2. had as hee saith prouoked many And thus hee perswadeth Timothy to bee an example vnto beleeuers in word in conuersation in charity 1. Tim. 4. 12. in spirit in saith in puritie And exhorteth vs all to consider one Heb. 10. 24. another to prouoke vnto loue and to good workes To which purpose nothing can bee more effectuall then good examples when as we see those duties constantly performed by our brethren with much comfort and delight which wee feared as tedious troublesome and almost impossible and in this regard durst not vndertake them Finally wee shall doe good to our brethren euen in the duties themselues both of piety by teaching admonishing exhorting comforting and counselling them that neede our helpe and also of mercy by feeding the hungry clothing the naked visiting the sicke and such like workes of Christian charity whereby wee minister vnto their necessities CAP. XL. Of such reasons moouing vs to the duties of a godly life as respect our selues §. Sect. 1 The first reason taken from that dignity vnto which God hath called vs. IN respect of our selues there are also many effectuall arguments and reasons which may mooue and perswade vs vnto all duties of a godly life As first that high and heauenly dignity vnto which God of his free grace and goodnesse hath called vs out of a most miserable and wretched condition which should effectually mooue vs to walke worthy this high and excellent Eph. 4. 1. calling as the Apostle exhorteth vs. For wee were in darkenesse and in the shaddow of death but the Lord hath called vs into a marueilous light reuealing cleerely vnto vs the knowledge of himselfe and his will the great mystery of saluation by Iesus Christ and the meanes whereby we may be made partakers of the fruits and benefits of it in which respect it becommeth vs to walke as children of light circumspectly not as fooles Eph. 5. 8 15 16. 1. Th. 5. 5 6 7 8 Col.
1. 10. but as wise redeeming the time because the dayes are euill He hath called and separated vs from the world which lieth stil dead in sinne and hath made vs his owne peculiar people who are made partakers of all the priuiledges of his Kingdome to the end that we should no longer fashion our selues to the world but that we should walke worthy of God who hath called vs vnto Rom. 12. 2. Tit. 2. 14. his Kingdome and glory and serue him as it becommeth his subiects being zealous of good workes and be no more earthly-minded but haue our Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 1 3. conuersation in heauen whereof wee are Citizens and minde those things which are aboue He hath iustified vs and forgiuen vs all our sinnes that being freed from sinne we should become seruants of righteousnesse Hee hath made vs a chosen generation a royall Priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people Rom. 6. 18. to the end we should behaue our selues as becommeth those who are thus dignified and that wee should shew foorth the praises of him who hath called vs out of darkenesse into this marueilous light as the Apostle Peter teacheth 1. Pet. 2. 9. vs. He hath made vs liuing stones that wee might adorne the spirituall building of his House and Church and an holy Priesthood to offer vp 1. Pet 2. 5. spirituall sacrifices acceptable vnto God by Iesus Christ Yea he hath made vs Temples of the holy Ghost which it becommeth to bee purged from all pollution of sinne which is odious vnto him and to be decked and adorned with holinesse and righteousnesse wherein hee is chiefly delighted whereas naturally we were like cages of vncleane birds and the lothsome habitations of sinne and Satan And therefore we must beautifie our selues with these ornaments which so much please him and keepe our selues vndefiled from the filth of sinne which he hateth and abhorreth lest leauing vs vnto Satan as more fit for his dwelling wee become worse then Baals temple which was turned into a common draught house and receptacle of all pollution Finally he hath called vs who were the children of wrath and bond-slaues of sinne and Satan vnto the glorious Rom. 5. 15 16. liberty of the Sonnes of God and hath made vs his owne children by adoption and grace and co-heires with Christ in heauenly happinesse 1. Pet. 1. 17. and therefore wee must carry our selues in holinesse of conuersation as it becommeth children of such an holy Father For let vs assure our selues that the Lord who hath called vs to these great and heauenly priuiledges will attaine vnto his end and make those fit to receiue them vpon whom hee bestoweth them Neither will he who hath commanded vs not to cast holy things to dogges nor pearles before swine commit Mat. 7. 6. this errour himselfe by giuing his choyce and best gifts vnto Dogges and Swine who neglect the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse returning to their vomit and to wallow themselues in the mire of 2. Pet. 2. 20 22. sinne §. Sect. 2 The second reason is because hereby we are assured that we shall prosper in all our wayes Secondly if wee set our selues to serue God in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse we shall be heereby assured that we shall prosper in Psal 1. 2 3. Esa 3. 10. our wayes and that whatsoeuer troubles we indure for the time yet it shall goe well with vs in the latter end For he that delighteth in the Law of the Lord shall be like a tree planted by the riuers of waters which bringeth foorth his fruit in his season his leafe also shall not wither and whatsoeuer hee doth shall prosper So the Lord biddeth the Prophet to say to the righteous that it shall be well with them for they shall eate the fruit of their doings and to denounce a woe to the wicked for it shall be ill with him for the reward of his hands shall be giuen him Innumerable places might be alleadged to this purpose out of the Scriptures and especially the Booke of the Psalmes which set foorth the happinesse of those in all estates and conditions who feare and serue the Lord seeing he watcheth ouer them vpholdeth them Psal 37. 6 17 19 40. 34. 9 10. when they are ready to fall preserueth them from danger protecteth them from all enemies deliuereth them out of all their troubles prouideth and giueth them all that is good feedeth them in the dayes of famine and supplyeth plentifully whatsoeuer is wanting either to their soules or bodies So that if we put on this brest-plate of righteousnesse that is bring foorth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse with an vpright heart and good conscience it will be armour of proofe to preserue vs against the incounters of all euill And we shall be secured by it against all dangers according to that of Salomon He that walketh vprightly walketh surely so that though they fall into many troubles yet they shall not Psal 34. 19. perish in them because the Lord deliuereth them out of all though their Psal 37. 37. Vers 35. 36. beginnings may be turmoyled with many crosses yet their end is peace as the Psalmist speaketh And though the wicked may exceed them in worldly and momentany prosperity yet when they are so rooted out that their place can no more be found the righteous after many stormes shall safely arriue in the Hauen of their hopes According to that of Salomon Though a sinner doe euill an hundred times and his dayes bee prolonged yet Eccles 8. 12 13. surely I know it shall be well with them that feare God which feare before him But it shall not be well with the wicked neither shall he prolong his dayes which are as a shaddow because he feareth not before God §. Sect. 3 The third reason because without this indeuour all outward exercises are vaine The third reason may be this that without this study and indeuour to serue the Lord in the duties of a godly life all outward exercises of Religion are vaine and vnprofitable as the hearing and reading of the Word the receiuing of the Sacraments Prayer Fasting profession of Religion and the rest seeing they cannot please God yea are odious vnto him nor profit vs nor we take profit by them Thus the Lord professeth that hee abhorred their new Moones and solemne feasts their Sacrifices and Oblations Esa 1. 11 12 13 14. because they neglected the workes of righteousnesse and liued in their sinnes That he who killed an Oxe was as he that slew a man he that sacrificed Esa 66. 3. a Lambe as if he cut off a Dogs head c. because their liues were not reformed but their soules delighted in their abominations So when the people reiected Gods Law and thought to haue pleased him with Oblations and as it were to haue stopped his mouth with bribes the Lord reiecteth their seruice as vaine and vnprofitable
not be condemned in the life to come yet it is not as they are innocents for thē they should neuer come into iudgment but as offenders who by their sinnes and negligence in his seruice haue deserued these and farre greater punishments Though he chastizeth euery Heb. 12. 6 7. sonne whom he receiueth yet not being faultlesse but when by their sins they haue displeased him that he may bring them to repentance and amendment And therefore he prescribeth this repentance as a meanes to preuent his corrections seeing by reason of naturall frailty and corruption we cannot be wholly innocent As many as I loue I rebuke and chastize Apoc. 3. 19. be zealous therefore and amend Though he make afflictions to serue for soueraigne salues to his Children yet he would not apply them to the whole skinne and sound flesh but because they haue sores which need to be cured being so festered that the balme of his benefits will not heale them Finally when by afflictions he weaneth them from the loue of the world it presupposeth that they dote too much vpon it and argueth that if as they ought they did lothe and contemne it in comparison of spirituall graces and heauenly glory they should not haue it imbittered vnto them For what mother would rub her teat with mustard or wormewood to weane her child if he had wit and will to leaue it in due time So that if we would carefully flee sinne and please our heauenly Father by doing our duty we should not need to feare stripes but should be continually cherished and incouraged with rewards If we would not surfet of sinne and wound our consciences we should not be troubled with the bitter medicine and sharpe and searching salue But we might with comfort and assurance apply Gods promises of preseruation both from outward and inward afflictions euen when they are most rife in the world and seaze vpon others round about vs according to that of Eliphaz to Iob He shall deliuer thee in sixe troubles yea in seuen there shall no euill touch Iob 5. 19. Psal 32. 10. and 91. 3 4. Pro. 3. 21 22 23 24. thee And that of the Psalmist Many sorrowes shall be to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercy shall compasse him about Thirdly if by our sinnes we haue brought afflictions vpon vs yet walking before God in our ordinary course after an holy manner we shall haue heereby this priuiledge that those afflictions which are pernicious vnto others both in respect of their soules and bodies shall not be able to doe them any harme Or though like the Serpent they bite them by the heele and cause some temporary smart yet being armed with the brest-plate of righteousnesse they shall not hurt their vitall parts nor any whit hinder them of euerlasting happinesse Yea contrariwise through the good blessing of God and assistance of his holy Spirit sanctifying them to their vse they with all other things shall worke together for their good by drawing them neerer vnto Rom. 8. 28. God through vnfained repentance by mortifying their sinnes weaning them from the world strengthening them in all grace and by being vnto them infallible signes of Gods loue and their adoption In all which and innumerable other respects they may conclude not from the sense and smart of their afflictions which as the Apostle speaketh seeme not Heb. 12. 11. ioyous but grieuous but from the fruits of righteousnesse which spring from them that it is good for them that they haue been afflicted that they might Psal 119. 71. Lam. 3. 27. learne Gods Statutes and that it is good for a man that he beare the yoke from his youth yea that they are blessed whom the Lord chasteneth and teacheth Psal them out of his Law Finally by leading of a godly life wee haue this priuiledge in respect of our afflictions that we shall haue seasonable deliuerance out of them when as it shall be most fitting both for Gods glory and our owne spirituall and euerlasting good For as the Wise man saith The righteousnesse of the vpright shall deliuer him but transgressors shall Pro. 11. 8. be taken in their naughtinesse So the Psalmist saith that many are the troubles Psal 34 17 19. of the righteous but the Lord deliuereth them out of all For When the righteous cry the Lord heareth and deliuereth them out of all their troubles according to his gracious promise Call vpon me in the day of trouble I will Psal 50. 15. deliuer thee and thou shalt glorifie me And therefore this also should effectually mooue vs vnto the duties of a godly life feeing heereby all estates are sanctifyed vnto vs and euen afflictions themselues are turned to our good which in their owne nature are the punishments of sinne For seeing through our intemperate lusts we oftentimes surfet of the pleasures of sinne and thereby cast our selues in to many afflictions as it were dangerous diseases who would not esteeme much of such a cordiall as will keepe the poyson of the disease from the vitall parts yea which will cause the sicknesse it selfe to become a meanes of increasing and confirming our spirituall health But such a cordiall is true godlinesse which conuerteth afflictions which in their owne nature are the diseases of our soules and states caused by surfetting vpon sin into notable helpes and meanes for the bettering of our spirituall estates by making vs to flee sinne more carefully whereupon we haue surfetted and by confirming and increasing all Gods graces in vs. §. Sect. 6 That God inwardly guideth the godly by his grace and holy Spirit The fourth priuiledge which the Lord bestoweth vpon the godly is that as he outwardly gouerneth defendeth and preserueth them by his 1 Cor. ◠16. and 6. 19. wise and powerfull prouidence so hee giueth vnto them an inward guide to direct and rule them to excite vphold and strengthen them in all good courses to purge them from all their corruptions and to inable them vnto euery good worke euen his owne holy Spirit and that not to visit them sometimes by fits but to dwell in them as in his temples and to keepe in their soules and bodies continuall residence that hee may be alwayes ready to direct and guide them in all their wayes to strengthen their weaknesse and to comfort their feeble hearts that they may not faint in their Christian course And this the Lord promiseth to the faithfull I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walke in my Statutes and Ye shall keepe my Iudgements and doe them Neither doth this Spirit come alone but richly and royally attended with a choyce troope and traine of all sanctifying and sauing graces as faith hope charity patience humility and a good conscience with the rest which are of incomparable more value then the whole world as bringing with them for the present the greatest comfort and contentment and being for the time
whereby our ioyes shall be according to their innumerable number multiplied and increased There wee shall enioy the company of our Sauiour Christ himselfe in his perfect glory and that which shall be the top and perfection of all our happinesse we shall haue the vision and fruition of God himselfe the Father Sonne and holy Spirit who being infinite in goodnesse glory beautie excellencie wisdome power all perfection will be the full consummation of all our ioy and happinesse which blessed estate we shall enioy not for a thousand or many thousand millions of yeeres but these pleasures shall last for euermore Psal 16. 11. and of this Kingdome there shall be no end All which points I doe here Ioh. 6. 51. 1. Pet. 1. 4. but briefely touch hauing intreated of them at large in another place Onely let vs here take notice that this rich priuiledge and incomparable Christian Warfare The 2. part lib. 3. cap. 3. 4 c. Rom. 6. 23. happinesse belongeth not to all or the greatest part of men but is peculiar to the faithfull who desire and indeuour to serue and please God in the duties of a godly life For though eternall life be the free gift of God and he may bestow it where he will yet he giueth it not vnto any whom he doth not first fit for it induing them with grace before he aduanceth them to glory and working holinesse in them whom Heb. 12. 14. he purposeth to bring vnto happinesse without which no man shall see God as the Apostle speaketh Though we are not saued and glorified for a godly life but for the merits and righteousnesse of Christ applied by faith yet we are not saued without it seeing it is the way which leadeth vs vnto this place of heauenly happinesse in which if we trauaile not wee can neuer come to the end of our iourney It is a free inheritance but yet giuen to none who haue not approued themselues the children of God by resembling their Father in holinesse Matth. 25. 34. and righteousnesse It is not Wolues or Goates that must feed in this heauenly pasture but onely the Sheepe of Christ who stand at his right Ioh. 10. 27. hand and none are in this number but those which heare his voyce and follow him And therefore the Apostle calleth this heauenly happinesse a Crowne of righteousnesse not only because it was purchased by the righteousnes 2. Tim. 4. 8. and obedience of Christ but also because it is giuen to none but the righteous and their righteousnesse not by merit but of grace is crowned with it So he telleth vs that wee must first be freed from Rom. 6. 22. the seruice of sinne and become seruants to God bringing forth the fruits of holinesse before wee can attaine vnto that end of euerlasting life The which aboue all other reasons should powerfully mooue vs vnto the duties of Gods seruice in a godly life For seeing as the Apostle speaketh we expect to receiue a Kingdome which cannot be moued let vs haue Heb. 12. 18. grace whereby we may serue God acceptably with reuerence and godly feare And so I will conclude this part of my Treatise contayning the arguments and reasons which may effectually perswade vs to the leading of a godly life And now nothing remayneth but that I intreate thee Christian Reader not slightly to passe ouer what hath beene sayd but that thou consider and weigh seriously these reasons which I haue produced And if they conuince thy Iudgements as they must needs if it be not wilfully blinded that the godly life is most happy and blessed both in respect of Gods glory and thy owne benefit freedome from euill and fruition of good present comfort and future hope be incouraged to goe forward in this way with more diligence and greater speed if already thou walkest in it or be perswaded by them if thou art not as yet entred into this course of Christianity now to resolue of a happy beginning leauing thine eager pursuit of worldly vanities which if nothing else yet miserable experience in the end will teach thee to be not onely vnprofitable but if thou preferre them in thy iudgement and loue them in thine heart before spirituall and heauenly excellencies hurtfull and pernicious and betaking thy selfe vnto a new course indeuour to serue and please God thorowout the whole remainder of thy daies in the duties of a godly life For be thou well assured that these reasons shall be powerfull and effectuall either to perswade thee or to condemne thee and shall serue as euidences of truth to draw thee vnto God in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or as euidences of terrour to conuince thee before God at the day of Iudgement for thy wilfull neglect and contempt of all meanes and motiues which in this acceptable time and day of saluation he hath graciously granted thee to draw thee by the way of Grace and godlinesse into that his heauenly Kingdome full of glorie and happinesse THE SIXTH AND LAST BOOKE OF A GODLY LIFE INTREATING OF THE IMPEdiments which vsually hinder and discourage men from entring into and proceeding in the Christian duties which are required vnto it and of the helpes and meanes whereby they may be remooued CAP. I. Of those impediments which are cast into our way to hinder vs in the duties of a godly life by Satan the Arch-enemie of our saluation §. Sect. 1 That Satan bendeth all his forces against vs to hinder vs in the duties of a godly life HAuing spoken of the duties of a godly life and of the meanes whereby we may be inabled to performe them it now followeth according to the order which we haue propounded in the beginning of this Treatise that we in the last place set downe the impediments which vsually hinder vs from entring into this Christian course and from proceeding when we haue resolued to begin and go forward in it For as there is nothing excellent of great moment wherein we meete not with some mighty opposition and notable hinderances which if we be not well armed and prepared will discourage vs from attempting it or disable vs in atchieuing it so nothing in the world findeth more lets and discouragements then our entrance into the course of Christianity and our progresse in the wayes of godlinesse For whereas all the promises of this life and the life to come doe infallibly belong vnto all those who serue the Lord in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse from whence there ariseth an impossibility that they should miscarry who conscionably performe them or not attaine vnto euerlasting happinesse who walke constantly in the way that leadeth vnto it hereof it is that the enemies of our saluation bend all their might and malice to keepe vs from entring into this way or to diuert vs out of it if wee haue already begun to runne this race These enemies are the deuill who is the chiefe and
our selues in vaine by labouring after impossibilities Finally that though wee haue neuer so much grace and be as forward as any in the duties of godlinesse yet we may fall from this state and become as wicked as any other and therefore seeing when we haue done our best in seruing God and haue with much paines stored our selues with all spirituall graces wee may lose all our labour and become notwithstanding all our care and diligence vtter brankrupts in all goodnesse it were our best course to giue ouer this doubtfull paines in the seruice of God and to satisfie our owne lusts with the present fruition of worldly delights Of all which tentations which Satan as impediments casteth in our way to discourage vs in the course of godlinesse I haue largely spoken in the first part of my Christian Warfare and therefore heere thus briefly passe them ouer referring the Christian Reader to that Booke for his more full satisfaction in these points §. Sect. 5 Satans tentations whereby he seeketh to hinder vs from entring into the wayes of godlinesse or from proceeding in them In respect of the godly life it selfe Satan raiseth against vs many lets and impediments either to hinder vs from entring into the course of Christianity or to make vs performe the duties required in it superficially and vnprofitably In respect of the former he vseth many deuices to stop our entrance into the wayes of godlinesse And first he laboureth to keepe our eyes blinded with ignorance that wee may not see the wayes of godlinesse wherein we should walke or if they be discouered by the light of the Gospel shining vnto vs hee will indeuour to keepe vs from seeing the profit and necessity of walking in them The former whereof we may auoyd by remembring and considering that sauing knowledge is one of the chiefe grounds of a godly life without which it is no more possible that we should performe the duties of Christianity then to walke in difficult wayes hauing no eyes to guide vs nor light to direct vs in them And therefore we must not content our selues with our good meaning and ignorant deuotion which can bring foorth no better fruits then blind superstition and will-worship which are odious vnto God but vse all good meanes whereby our minds may be inlightened with the sauing knowledge of Gods truth and carefully inquire after the good and old Ier. 6. 16. wayes as the Prophet speaketh that wee may walke therein and finde rest to our soules And for the auoyding of the other wee must know and remember that nothing in the world is so profitable and necessary as to walk in the wayes of godlinesse after that by the light of truth they are discouered vnto vs seeing this alone though all worldly things bee wanting will make vs happy and blessed in this life and the life to come Luk. 10. 42. whereas if we haue all other things and want this wee shall be wretched and miserable Secondly Satan laboureth to hinder vs from entring into the wayes of Christianity by alluring vs to continue in our sinful courses with the baites of worldly vanities and by causing vs to content our selues with the present possession of these earthly trifles hee maketh vs to neglect our heauenly hopes which are infinitely more excellent and permanent For the escaping of which snare wee must labour to contemne these inticing baites by considering that these worldly things are in respect of spirituall grace and heauenly glory vaine and vnprofitable vncertaine mutable and momentany as elsewhere I haue plainely shewed Christ Warf 2. part Thirdly he hindreth vs frō all duties of godlinesse by the deceitfulnesse of sin which he secretly windeth into our hearts by degrees till by many acts of wickednesse he hath brought vs vnto a custome which is like another nature and hath in it the commanding force of an vnresistable Law Which hindrance if we would auoyd we must watch ouer our selues that our hearts be not hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne to which purpose Heb. 3. 13. we must shunne the first occasions withstand the first motions of it and plucke vp these cursed plants before they be thorowly rooted or if wee haue already loaded our consciences with these dead workes our second care must bee to breake off our sinnes by vnfained repentance offering heerein to our corrupt nature an holy violence and as the Apostle speaketh We must lay aside euery waight and the sinne that doth so easily beset Heb. 12. 1. vs clinging as it were about our neckes to hold vs backe that wee may so runne with patience vnto the Race which is set before vs making voyd by degrees the strong custome of sinne by the acts of piety and righteousnesse vntill wee haue confirmed in vs the contrary custome of godlinesse and new obedience Finally Satan laboureth to hinder vs from entring into the course of Christianity by perswading vs to make delayes and when he cannot any longer make vs beleeue that it is needlesse or of small waight but that seeing the profit and necessity of it wee doe resolue to leaue our former sinfull liues and to betake our selues vnto Gods seruice he will perswade vs to deferre it for a time as a thing vnpleasing to our corrupt nature and vnprofitable to our worldly ends vntill we may finde some fitter opportunity and haue better settled our earthly businesse The which impediment I shal haue fitter occasion to remoue in the following Discourse Onely let vs here remember that if we will be aduised by our Sauiours wise counsell We must first seeke the Kingdome of God and his righteousnesse Math. 6. 33. which being a matter of greatest waight and in comparison onely necessary we must not put it off till after-times which are vncertaine but secure our selues of it whilest the day of saluation lasteth And these are the common impediments which Satan casteth into our way that he may stop vs from entring into the wayes of godlinesse with which if he cannot so farre preuaile as to make vs neglect all holy duties altogether hee will in the next place indeuour to make them vnprofitable for our saluation To which purpose amongst many other lets he chiefly and most vsually vseth these two The first is to keepe vs from feeling in them any power of godlinesse for the bettering of our spirituall estate by causing vs to performe these duties in a cold and formall manner more for custome then conscience sake The other is to make vs fickle and vnconstant in them performing them by fits and flashes when we haue least to doe and haue some spare time from our worldly imployments The former whereof wee may auoyd by setting our selues about the duties of Christianity as our mayne businesse with all resolute diligence and zealous deuotion knowing that it is impossible to trauaile in this way so full of difficulties and dangers without serious indeuour or to performe duties of so high a nature
and so contrary to naturall corruption without diligent and painefull labour The latter by tying our selues vnto a settled course in the performance of all Christian duties knowing that hee who goeth sometime forward and sometimes backeward can neuer make any riddance of his iourney nor come seasonably to the end of it Both which waighty points I heere thus briefly passe ouer because I haue already spoken of them at large And let this suffice to haue briefly mentioned those impediments which Satan immediately by himselfe ordinarily vseth to hinder vs from entring into or proceeding in the way of godlinesse vnto which many more might be added if I had not already handled the most of them in the first part of my Christian Warfare CAP. II. Of worldly impediments which hinder a godly life and first such as are publike §. Sect. 1 The first publike impediment arising from euill Magistrates VNto the impediments which the diuell himselfe directly vseth to hinder our proceeding in Christian duties wee will now adde those which are cast into our way by the world and the flesh who ioyne all their forces with him which are farre more powerfull and preualent then his owne tentations The impediments of the world are either publike or priuate The former respect superiours as Magistrates and Ministers or inferiours as the people that are vnder their gouernment The impediments which oppose a godly life respecting Magistrates are chiefly two the first is their authority and greatnesse abused to impiety as to the discountenancing of vertue and godlinesse and the countenancing of vice and sinne the discouraging of the faithfull in all good courses and the heartening of the wicked in their impiety and prophanesse The which is done by their priuate fauours denyed to the one and imparted to the other or by their publike edicts and lawes crying downe the sincerity of Religion and strengthening the sonnes of Belial in their outragious wickednesse For the auoyding of which impediments let vs often consider how much better it is to haue the fauour of God in which consisteth our life and happinesse and which being permanent and vnchangeable will neuer forsake vs then the fauour of Princes and great men whose fauours are momentany seeing as the Psalmist speaketh their breath being in their Psal 146. 4. nostrels they will sooner returne to their dust and also fickle and mutable being ready to hate to morrow whom they loue to day as wee see in the example of Haman and many others That it is better to haue the peace of a good conscience which accompanyeth well-doing then the praise and applause of the greatest Potentates in our neglect of holy duties That we shall haue little comfort when we are going to hell though we carry in our hands their Passe or Patent affoording vnto vs a quiet passage without checke or disturbance no though we haue themselues to beare vs company and countenance vs in the way Neither let the lawes of euil Magistrates discourage vs in Christian duties seeing we haue a superiour Law of the supreme King of heauen and earth whereunto both they and we are bound to yeeld obedience and howsoeuer we are thereby tyed to be subordinate vnto them so long as they hold their subordination vnto God yet when they leaue him we must leaue them and their lawes chusing with the Apostles to obey God rather then men and resolutely Act. 5. 29. sustaining our selues in our Christian obedience by our inuincible patience in suffering with meeknesse whatsoeuer might and malice can inflict vpon vs and with our infallible hopes of inioying that eternall happines which Christ hath promised to all those that suffer persecution Mat. 5. 10 11. for righteousnesse sake The other impediment is the euill example of great men which mightily draweth inferiours to imitation if God stay them not with his Spirit For seeing likenesse causeth loue and this in great personages is the staffe and strength of inferiours hopes expecting to rise by their meanes heereof it is that they conforme themselues to imitate their manners though neither out of loue to their persons or conditions but meerly out of selfe-loue that they may hereby aduance their owne worldly ends In which regard as prosperity findeth many friends so Princes and great men haue many followers because they are the chiefe dispencers of these worldly preferments But if we would also leape ouer this blocke and keepe a constant course in the wayes of godlinesse wee must liue not by examples but by precepts and not looke what others doe but what God requireth of vs. And as wee must not follow a multitude Exod. 23. 2. and as it were the whole Herd in doing euill so neither the mighty as it were the Rammes of the flocke when as like ill presidents they mis-leade vs out of the wayes of godlines into the by-paths of errour and sin And to this end let vs remember that greatnesse hath no priuiledge in grace and goodnes seeing as the Apostle telleth vs Not many rich and 1. Cor. 1. 26. Math. 11. 25. mighty are called yea rather as the experience of all times hath taught vs they come as farre behind the meanest sort for the most part in all grace and goodnesse as they doe exceed them in glory and greatnesse And therefore let not these glorious lights dazle our eyes and like the Ignis fatuus or fooles fire bewitch and intice vs to follow them into the ditches and quagmires of vice and sinne but leauing them where they leaue the light of Gods truth let vs wholly commit our selues ouer to be guided by it which will preserue vs from being mis-led by such ill examples §. Sect. 2 Of the impediments which arise from euill Ministers The other sort of publike impediments whereby the world hindreth vs in the wayes of godlinesse arise from euill Ministers both in respect of their doctrine and also their liues and ill examples In the former respect the people are much hindred by such insufficient and vnconscionable Ministers as either cannot or will not instruct them in the duties of a godly life or else doe it not after a right manner And first when such blind guides are set ouer them as cannot see the way of truth and much lesse leade and direct others in it for when the blind lead the blind they must Math. 15. 4. needs both fall into the ditch as our Sauiour speaketh Which kind of Ministers are so farre from deseruing the esteeme of true Pastours that they are vnworthy the place of the dogs of the flocke seeing they are dumbe Esa 56. 10. and cannot barke and giue any warning to the sheepe when the Wolfe commeth Secondly when such vnconscionable Ministers haue the charge of soules committed vnto them as hauing sufficiency of gifts will not through negligence and idlenesse feed them with the Bread of life and being more cruell then the Ostriches or the Dragons as Ieremy Lamen 4. 3. speaketh in
Stewards of his family who must haue in Matth. 13. 52. store both new and old that they may giue a fit portion to all their fellow seruants They are Gods Ambassadours vnto the people 2. Cor. 5. 20 21. who represent his owne person and deliuer vnto them the glad tydings of the Gospell wherein God offereth vnto them peace and reconciliation and therefore being so highly honoured they must not be slacke in doing their message Finally they are their spirituall Fathers 1. Cor. 4. 15. ordained of God as his instruments to beget them vnto himselfe by the immortall seed of the Word which if they neglect the people through their default remaine the children of wrath and dead in their sinnes Secondly let them remember that heauy woe and dreadfull curse denounced against those who preach not the Gospell 1. Cor. 9. 16. or doe the worke of the Lord negligently Thirdly let them haue Ier. 48. 10. in minde that fearefull account which those haue to make at the day of Iudgement that through their sloth worldlinesse or vnconscionable kinde of preaching are found guilty of destroying the soules which were committed to their charge Fourthly let them be incouraged to the diligent performance of their dutie by that inward peace of conscience and vnspeakable ioy and comfort which all Gods faithfull Ministers finde and feele in their owne hearts and consciences when as by their Ministery they see God glorified in the saluation of his people committed to their charge Finally let them incourage themselues in their painfull labours by calling to minde that vnspeakeable recompence of reward promised to all those who conuert others vnto righteousnesse seeing they shall shine as starres of Dan. 12. 3. the firmament in the glory of Gods Kingdome §. Sect. 4 Of other meanes respecting the people Secondly the people for their part are to vse all good helpes and meanes for the remouing of this impediment And first their care must be to place themselues vnder sufficient godly and faithfull Ministers who will carefully and conscionably breake vnto them the bread of life And if in the dayes of their ignorance they haue seated themselues vnder blinde guides ignorant insufficient Ministers or if such be imposed vpon them against their wils in those places where their lands and liuings trades and meanes doe lie they must not onely sigh and mourne vnder this burthen but also vse all lawfull meanes to be freed from it as soone as they can either by procuring some better meanes by their care and charge or by remouing their habitation though with some worldly inconuenience vnto some other place Esteeming this one thing necessary to enioy the meanes of their saluation and with the wise Merchant purchasing this pearle Matth. 13. 45. and treasure at the highest rate rather then be without it For if wee would be hired with no worldly gaine to liue in such places as affoord no food for the nourishment of our bodies let vs be no lesse wise and carefull for our precious soules and not hazard them to death and destruction by continuing in those places for our worldly aduantage where there is a continuall famine of the Word but rather then want it wee must wander from sea to sea and from the North to the East that Amos 8. 11 12. we may seeke and finde it But if the Ministers vnder whom God hath placed vs haue sufficiencie of gifts and yet through sloth and negligence worldlinesse or want of care and good conscience neglect their dutie we are not so easily to abandon them before wee haue vsed all good meanes whereby they may be made more painefull and diligent And first wee must labour with God by our feruent prayers that he will sanctifie their gifts and giue vnto them such faithfull and honest hearts as that they may more conscionably set themselues to seeke Gods glory in the saluation of the people committed to their charge and so imploy their talents which they haue receiued as that they may be able to make a cheerefull account when as they shall be called to giue vp their reckoning For if those which are most faithfull and diligent in discharge of their dutie need these helpes which made the Apostle so often to desire the prayers of the people how much more doe they need them who haue so many defects in the worke of their Ministery Secondly we must indeuour to draw them on to more diligence by our good counsels and admonitions in the Spirit of loue and meekenes without all spleene and bitternes or any disgrace offred to their persons Thirdly we must labour to win and encourage them not onely by auoyding causelesse wranglings and contentions but also by paying vnto them iustly and honestly their full due which Matth. 10. 10. by the Lawes of God and men belong vnto them and not take occasion vpon the neglect of their dutie to neglect ours Yea rather with open hearts and hands wee must carry our selues liberally towards Gal. 6. 10. 1. Cor 9. 7. Heb. 13. 5. 1. Tim. 5. 17. them according to our ability that gayning their loue they may become more carefull to seeke our spirituall good communicating vnto vs their ministeriall gifts when they see vs willing to communicate vnto them our corporall blessings Fourthly we must not vilifie and contemne their Ministery though there be therein some wants and imperfections nor runne from them to others who in our iudgement doe exceed them but beare with their infirmities and doe our best to reforme and amend them Finally when they preach vnto vs we are to heare them with all diligence and reuerence whereby we shall make them more carefull to deliuer things worth our hearing and more ready to take greater paines when they see them so much regarded For as the sucking of the childe draweth downe the mothers milke and causeth it to come in greater plenty whereas if the brest be not drawne all the milke is soone dryed vp so is it in this case betweene the Minister and the people By all which and the like meanes if wee preuaile nothing wee are if possibly wee can to remooue our selues from vnder their charge seeing it is not much materiall vnto vs whether they cannot or will not teach vs the way of saluation and no lesse necessitie lyeth vpon vs of hearing then vpon them of preaching the Gospell nor a lesse woe if through our owne negligence wee heare it not §. Sect. 5 Of the impediment of a godly life arising from the euill liues of some Ministers The last publique impediment respecting the Ministery is the euill liues of many who take vpon them to perswade others to the practice of Christian duties For ordinarily the people imagine that they goe fast enough in the waies of godlinesse if they keepe full pace with those which are their Teachers And though they heare them often in the Pulpit vse many arguments to draw them on to more
of the fruits of this hatred from which diuers impediments doe arise that hinder many in the wayes of godlinesse And these are either internall in the minde and iudgement or externall in the words and actions of the former sort there are two notable hinderances and discouragements The first is the false iudgement and erroneous opinion of wicked worldlings shewed in their hard and harsh bitter and vncharitable censures of the godly whereby they condemne their persons and all the good graces of God in them with all the vertuous actions which are done by them as euill and faultie Their feruencie of deuotion in religious exercises they iudge to be grosse hypocrisie their wisdome and Christian prudence they repute wilinesse and subtilty their simplicity folly their zeale 2. King 9. 11. madnesse their patience Stoicall apathy and stupidity their frugalitie niggardly auarice their bounty lauish wastfulnesse their Christian forbearance and long-suffring pusillanimity and base cowardize their seuerity cruelty their resolute and absolute obedience to Gods Law they condemne as no better then rebellion against Princes and Magistrates their contempt of the world and earthly vanities is reputed by them cynicall and melancholike sottishnesse and folly In a word if wee set our selues seriously to please God nothing that wee can doe will please the world but all is taken at the worst and euen our best vertues will be branded and blemished by their vniust and vncharitable censures as blameworthy and vicious But that this may not discourage vs in our Christian courses let vs consider that this hath beene euer the portion of all Gods children to be condemned by his enemies Thus the Prophets were censured to be opposites to Princes and States the Apostles to be seditious Matth. 11. 18. persons and brochers of nouelties Iohn the Baptists abstinence Matth. 26. 8. and austerity was counted deuillish Maries loue and bounty reputed needlesse and lauish wastefulnesse Yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe escaped not these false and vniust censures but had his best actions blemished with the malicious censures of wicked men His miracles done by the vertue of his diuine nature were deemed to be done by the power of Beel-zebub the prince of the deuils For his benigne sociablenesse he was iudged a boone-companion and a friend to Publicanes and sinners and all his gracious words wrested and misconstrued vnto the worst sense which wit and malice could giue vnto them And therfore if we will walke in their steps we must looke for the like measure which both our fellow seruants and our great Lord and Master haue found before vs. Againe let vs remember that we stand or fall to our owne Master and as it will doe vs little good to be approued of the world when he condemneth vs so as little hurt to be condemned of the world when God and our consciences doe approue and iustifie vs. Finally let vs know to our comfort that the day will come when all these vniust censures and sentences pronounced by the mouthes of malicious men shall be wholy reuersed and all the sorrow and griefe caused by them swallowed vp with rauishing ioy when we shall heare that last sentence of approbation pronounced by our Lord and Sauiour Well done good and faithfull seruant c. applauded Matth. 25. 23. by the acclamation of all the Saints and Angels §. Sect. 5 Of worldly contempt vnto which the godly are liable The other impediment whereby the world laboureth to discourage all that in the sincerity of their hearts feare and serue God is to Mal. 3. 17. haue them aboue all other men in greatest contempt and basest esteeme For whom God prizeth as his choysest Iewels the world vilifieth as abiects and the refuse of all things whom the Lord honoureth with the glorious titles and priuiledges of his owne children and heires apparant to his heauenly Kingdome the world despiseth as men vnworthy to liue in any humane society And no sooner are they admitted into that holy and happy communion with God and fellowship of his Saints but presently worldly and wicked men shunne them as vnworthy their company For as the vniust man is an abomination Pro. 29. 27. to the iust so he that is vpright in his way is abomination to the wicked And this was that stumbling blocke which being cast into the way hindred many of the Rulers from following Christ and from imbracing and professing that truth of which their consciences were conuinced because they feared lest hereby they should impeach their reputation and expose themselues to the contempt of their consorts louing the praise of men more then the praise of God This kept the parents Ioh. 12. 43. Joh. 9. 23. of the blinde man from confessing Christ and iustifying his miracle because the Iewes had decreed that if any man did confesse that Iesus was Christ he should be put out of their Synagogue and banished from their societies and publique assemblies Which impediment if we would remoue wee must learne to esteeme basely of the worlds estimate and neither to thinke better of our selues when it honoureth vs nor worse when it vilifieth and despiseth vs. To which purpose let vs consider that when wee are for righteousnesse sake most contemned in the eyes of the world wee are most magnified in the eyes of God and contrariwise when we haue most the applause of men in our euill courses we are esteemed of God most vile and abiect according to that of our Sauiour That which is highly esteemed amongst Luk. 16. 15. men is abominable in the sight of God Let vs remember that we cannot immoderately affect the applause of men and maintaine faith and a good conscience For as our Sauiour demandeth How can yee beleeue Ioh. 5. 44. which receiue honour one of another and seel not the honour that commeth from God onely That we can neuer hold out constantly in our course of Christianity vnlesse we can with the Apostle esteeme it a very small 1. Cor. 4. 3. thing to be iudged of mans iudgement and can be content with him by honour and dishonour euill report and good report to goe forward in the duties 2. Cor. 6. 8. of a godly life which if wee performe with neuer so much diligence zeale yet if therein we doe not ayme chiefely to please God more then men we shall not be the seruants of Christ but of the world Gal. 1. 10. seeing we will be willing to lay aside our profession and holy practice when the world censureth and condemneth them Let vs know that it will little auaile vs at the day of death or iudgement to haue had the approbation and applause of men when as God and our owne consciences shal condemne vs nor be any cause of griefe at that day when we call to minde that for the pleasing and honouring God in all Christian duties we haue displeased the world and brought our selues into contempt with men when as the
Lord our own consciences shal approue iustifie vs. Let vs consider that as the praise applause of men Matth. 7. 1 2. is mutable and momentary so likewise their contempt disprayses and false censures of which wee within a while shall be acquitted and they being repayed according to their owne measure shall be iudged and condemned The which argument the Prophet vseth to incourage vs in this case Harken vnto me ye that know righteousnesse the people Esay 51. 7 8. in whose heart is my Law feare yee not the reproch of men neither be afraide of their reuilings for the Moth shall eate them vp as a garment and the Worme shall eate them vp like wooll but my righteousnesse shall be for euer and my saluation from generation to generation Finally let vs remember that it hath beene alwaies the lot of the Righteous who haue truely feared God and made conscience of all their waies to be vilified and basely esteemed amongst wicked worldlings Thus the Israelites because they serued God according to his will by offring vnto him such sacrifices as he required were so contemned and despised of the Gen. 43. 32. idolatrous Egyptians that they accounted it an abomination to eate with Gen. 43. 32. them Of this the true Church complayneth and against this it prayeth Haue mercy vpon vs O Lord haue mercie vpon vs for we are exceedingly Psal 123. 3 4. filled with contempt Our soule is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the contempt of the proud So likewise Dauid complayneth I am small and despised yet doe I not forget thy precepts Psal 119. 141. And the Apostle Paul speaking of himselfe and of other Gods faithfull Ministers saith that they were made and reputed as the filth of the 1. Cor. 4. 13. world and the off-scowring of all things Which Saints and seruants of God wee must be contented to accompany in their contempt and vile esteeme when by the profession and practice of the truth we fall into it if euer wee meane to accompany them in glory Yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe was content for our sakes to be contemned and Esay 53. 2 3. despised amongst men as it was foretold by the Prophet and whilest he performed the duties of his calling to be accounted a friend and companion of Publicanes and sinners yea to be himselfe esteemed a notorious sinner a prophaner of the Sabbaths whilest hee healed on them a Sorcerer whilest he did miracles a Wine-bibber whilest he consorted with sinners after a familiar manner that he might call them to repentance and lastly after a despised life to die a contemptible and reprochfull death euen the death of the Crosse and thereby to be numbred amongst the wicked And therefore why should the members looke for honour and high esteeme where the Head was so scorned and contemned Why should wee not for his sake deny our selues and our owne credit and reputation amongst men who therefore despise vs because wee deuote our selues vnto his seruice Why should wee not thinke such contempt our chiefest glory and the base esteeme of the world sufficiently recompenced when wee are dignified with the title of Gods seruants and sonnes and with that precious account which he maketh of vs Why should we not with patience and ioy follow our Head in the same way by Heb. 12. 2. which he ascended vnto glorie comforting our selues according to his example against all contempt and reproch by looking vpon the ioy which is set before vs CAP. VI. Of externall impediments whereby the world hindreth vs in the duties of a godly life and first slaunders and derision §. Sect. 1 How we may be armed against the slaunders of the world ANd these are the impediments which are internall in the mindes and iudgements of wicked worldlings Those which are externall arise from their words and actions Concerning the former the world seeketh to discourage all those which truely feare God in their profession and holy practice by their contumelies and foule aspersions slaunders and reproches For when they haue nothing in truth to obiect against them in respect of their holy and vnblameable conuersation then imitating their father the deuill who is a false accuser of the brethren they loade them with calumnies and slaunders either by laying to their charge the things which they neuer did or reporting things materially true after a false and malicious manner that with these obloquies and reproches they may discourage them in their Christian courses and discountenance and disgrace euen their best actions Thus Ahab accused Elias to be a troubler of Israel and Amazias 1. King 18. 17. Amos to haue conspired against the King in the midst of the house of Israel Amos 7. 10. and that the Land was not able to beare his words Thus they slaundered Stephen that he had spoken blasphemous words against Moses and against Act. 6. 11. God Paul and Silas that they were troublers of the Citie and State that Act. 16. 20. 17. 7. 18. 13. they did contrary to the decrees of Caesar saying that there was another King one Iesus That they perswaded men to worship God contrarie to the Law That Act. 21. 28. 24. 5. they taught all men euery where against the People Law and Temple and had polluted that holy place by bringing Greekes into it And thus by Tertullus they slaundered Paul affirming that he was a pestilent fellow and a mouer of sedition among the Iewes throughout the world c. Yea so malignant are these blacke mouthes that they dared to cast foule and false Matth. 12 24. 26. 61. Luk. 23. 2. aspersions vpon our Sauiour Christ himselfe and blot and blemish the white and pure robe of his innocencie with their vniust and reprochfull calumnies And such measure his Saints and seruants found at the hands of wicked men in the time of the persecuting Emperours such haue they found since and shall doe vnto the end of the world Against which discouragemenst if we would be armed wee must remember that this needeth not to seeme any strange thing vnto vs seeing our Sauiour Christ hath foretold that this should be the lot of all his seruants to be reuiled and slaundered for his sake and the Gospels That our Head and Lord hath borne these reproches for our sake and therefore wee his members and seruants must not thinke much if wee suffer the like for him and his truth That there was neuer any so deare vnto God nor innocent amongst men who haue not beene whipped with the scourge of malicious tongues and therefore we must not thinke to goe alone vpon earth but must here beare them company if euer wee hope to enioy their society in that heauenly happinesse Secondly if we would not be discouraged with Nos modò id agamus vt malè de nobis nemo loqui absque mendatio possit Hieronym ad
what God imposeth and diligent doing that which hee inioyneth And surely if we had hereby no other benefit but the escaping of the euerlasting torments of hell fire which are easelesse and endlesse it were me thinks a motiue strong enough to make vs arme our resolution against all difficulties and to spare for no labour that we may secure our selues from this dreadfull condemnation He that is in danger of drowning doth not dispute of the great paines which he must take before hee can come to land but thinking that his strength can bee no wayes better spent then in sauing his life he vseth all diligence and laboureth euen to extreme wearinesse to secure his safety yea euen then when hee is doubtfull of the successe And shall we thinke all labour little to preserue a momentany and miserable life from a naturall death and can wee thinke any too much for the escaping of those euerlasting torments of hell fire O that our fore-wit were as good as our after-wit and that we could be as wise by instruction and discourse of reason as wee are by feeling and experience O that we could consider with our selues when we stumble at small difficulties and are discouraged from performing the duties of a godly life with a little labour how much lesse we shall be able to indure those intolerable and endlesse torments which are prepared for those who neglect Gods seruice and are slaues to Satan and their owne sinfull flesh to obey it in the lusts thereof If the easie paines of a godly life bee not to be indured of these nice and worldly wantons which are also of such short continuance how intolerable will those torments bee vnto them which shall neuer haue end If the damned spirits might haue liberty to resume their bodies and liue vpon the earth againe for a further triall that amending their liues they might bee saued or returning vnto their former sinfull courses they might be cast backe againe into hell fire O how would they melt and be euen resolued into teares of hearty repentance for those sinnes which haue made them obnoxious to such fearfull condemnation How would they labour and spend their strength in the exercises of mortification and make their throats hoarce with prayers and strong cryes that they might obtaine mercy and forgiuenesse How diligent would they be in hearing reading and meditating in the Word that they might attaine vnto a liuely faith and thereby apply vnto themselues Christ Iesus and his righteousnesse for their iustification and saluation How fruitfull would they be in good workes and how liberall and bountifull in almes-deeds and in relieuing the poore members of Iesus Christ And yet most certaine it is that their case shall be ours if wee run on in the same courses which they haue gone before vs seeing God is no respecter of persons but is alike iust and true to all Our punishments shall be as great if we neglect Gods seruice and liue in our sinnes our too late repentance as desperate and comfortlesse if wee abuse Gods patience and long-suffering and let passe the acceptable time and day of saluation §. Sect. 5 That the recompence of reward must make vs to ouercome all difficulties And yet there is a farre stronger motiue to make vs ouercome all difficulties and to vse all paineful diligence in the duties of a godly life namely the riches of reward promised to all those who spend their time and strength in Gods seruice euen the euerlasting ioyes of his Kingdome vnto which both all the sufferings and doings of this life are not to worthy Rom. 8. 18. to be compared In which regard Gods precepts are more to bee desired Psal 19. 10 11. then gold yea then much fine gold and to be esteemed sweeter then the honey and the honey combe because by them we are warned and in keeping of them there is great reward For who would not serue such a Master as is so bountifull in requiting his paines Who would not vndertake any labour seeing the greatest is light and the longest momentany to bee assured of that super-exceeding and eternall waight of glory Who would not patiently indure a sorrowfull seed-time for so ioyfull an haruest or refuse to worke in Gods Vineyard with all painfull diligence and comfortable cheerfulnesse who is assured of such liberall wages when hee hath ended his worke And therefore though there were neuer so much difficulty in the duties of a godly life and neuer so much paines required vnto the seruice of God this should not discourage vs from entring into the course of Christianity seeing our wages and reward will infinitely exceed our worke and labour Especially considering that these holy and religious duties are only vnpleasant and tedious to the flesh and corrupted nature vnto which as the Apostle speaketh wee are no debters that wee should liue according to the lusts thereof and so by pleasing of it to displease God and purchase vnto our selues eternall death and hellish condemnation §. Sect. 6 That a godly life in it owne nature is not difficult and tedious but sweet and delightfull Neither in truth are the duties of a godly life vnpleasant and burthensome tedious and troublesome vnto the spirituall and regenerate part 1. Joh. 5. 3. Mat. 11. 29 30. Chrysost in Mat. 11. Homil. 39. but sweet and delightfull easie and full of comfort For Gods Commandements are not grieuous as the Apostle Iohn speaketh and our Sauiour telleth vs that his yoke is easie and his burthen light and that they who will take them vpon them shall finde rest to their soules Vpon which words Chrysostome speaketh excellently to our present purpose If saith hee hearing of a yoke and a burthen thou art afraid and shrinkest backe thou must attribute this feare not to the nature of the things themselues but to thine owne sloth for if thou art prepared and not sluggishly effeminate all shall seeme vnto thee easie and light And therfore Christ that he might teach vs with what care we ought to watch hath neither concealed the burthen nor the sweetnesse but ioyning both together he hath said that it is a yoke and also that it is sweet Hee calleth it a burthen but addeth that it is light that thou shouldest not shunne it as being too laborious nor contemne it as being too easie But if after all this vertue seemeth vnto thee hard and difficult consider how much more vice and sinne which Christ intimateth in that before hee said any thing of his yoke he cryeth out Come vnto me all yee that labour and are heauie loden Thereby shewing how great labour and what an intolerable burthen sinne imposeth for he saith not onely all ye that labour but also who are heauie loden The which the Psalmist expresseth more plainly and describeth the nature of sinne saying Mine iniquities are gone ouer mine head as Psal 38. 4. an heauie burthen they are too heauie for me And Zachary likewise where he
that they dare rush into all desperate perils and fight at the push of pike yea euen at the Canons mouth for a little pay or booty or for the applause of their Captaine and fellow souldiers or vaine fame and momentany glory in the world what difficulty should be so great that should be able to discourage vs from resoluing to leade a godly life which shall be rewarded with the infinite and euerlasting riches and inestimable glory and happinesse of Gods Kingdome §. Sect. 8 That by daily and constant practice we may easily ouercome all difficulties The last meanes whereby we may be inabled to ouercome all difficulties is the daily and constant practice of all Christian duties seeing howsoeuer they may seeme at the first harsh and vnpleasant to our corrupt nature yet continuall vse will make them easie and familiar and bring vs at length to such a custome and settled habit that wee shall performe them with much comfort and delight For as the mind is more and more darkened by the often acts of sinne and so loseth the light of truth that no sauing knowledge remaineth in it but malignity onely and pollution so by the many and often acts of piety and righteousnesse the mind is more inlightened and aspireth vnto a greater measure of true wisedome this righteousnesse and holinesse offering themselues as cleere glasses vnto the eyes of the vnderstanding as Chrysostome hath well obserued Besides Sicut enim qui peccat dum peccat magis atque magis tenebrescit mens eius c. Chrysost in Mat. 7. Hom. 18 Psal 19. 10. the more often that we performe these Christian and religious duties and the longer and more constantly that we continue in them the more we shall rellish and taste their sweetnesse so that though at first they seemed to our carnall appetite as bitter and vnpleasant as the infusion of gall or wormewood yet continuall vse and daily practice will make them sweeter to our mouthes then the honey and honey combe as wee see in Dauids example by reason that we shall finde in our owne good experience the manifold comforts which accompany the diligent performance of these Christian duties as peace with God and the beames of his loue and fauour shed abroad in our hearts and shining vpon vs the peace of a good conscience and inward ioy of the holy Ghost sweete communion with God accesse and increase of all spirituall graces contentation in all estates and assurance of our saluation and that in the meane time all things whatsoeuer and euen afflictions themselues shall turne to our good These and many such like benefits accompanying our constant walking in the wayes of godlinesse will make them not onely easie but sweet and delightfull And whereas at first wee came to the performing of Christian duties as a Beare to the stake and found nothing in them but vexation and irksome wearinesse by vse and custome comming to know and rellish their profit and excellency wee finde such spirituall sweetnesse that it is our meate and drinke to be exercised in them So that now we esteeme Gods Sabbaths our delight heare reade pray meditate conferre and doe the workes of mercy with much ioy and cheerfulnesse Now the meanes to attaine vnto this daily and constant practice which taketh away all difficulty and distast is to inure our selues thereunto by degrees and with a firme resolution to break off all excuses and set apart some short time as a day week or month for the strict leading of a godly life in the performance of all Christian duties as they haue bin before set downe Which when we haue done let vs looke backe and examine our selues if we can in our consciences find any cause of repenting this course in leauing worldly and wicked delights and the pleasures of sinne and betaking and consecrating our selues to serue God in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse yea if we doe not finde in this short time more sound comfort and true ioy then in many yeeres before when wee neglected them §. Sect. 9 That worldlings take more paines about earthly vanities and in the seruice of sinne and Satan then is required to a godly life Now if any notwithstanding of all these helpes and comforts still complaine of the difficulties which he findeth in the course of Christianity Pro. 26. 13. and vse it as an excuse for his neglect of all the duties of a godly life let such a man know that the fault is not in the hardnesse and crookednes of the way but in his own negligence who will not vse the meanes which God offereth vnto him for the ouercomming of these difficulties and neither take any paines to be truly informed nor to trauell in it after hee knoweth it For because they are lazie and haue no list to worke therefore they sit in the house and complaine that there is a Lion in the way a Lion in the streets Because they would sit still by the flesh-pots of Egypt and glut themselues with carnall pleasures therefore they cauill against their entring into and proceeding in that way which leadeth to the holy Land as though the difficulties were so many and great which affront vs in it that it is vnpassible and impossible to be trauelled by them Their affections are so strong that they cannot master and mortifie them their bodies tender and delicate and not inured to take that paines which is required to the well performing of Christian duties and their natures are so easie and flexible that they cannot withstand the allurements and importunity of their old companions drawing and perswading them to accompany them in their sinfull courses All which excuses what doe they argue but their sloth and negligence yea rather their want of loue and contempt of spirituall grace and heauenly glory Seeing the same men who pretend these difficulties are ready to vndertake farre greater paines for the obtaining of those worldly vanities whereupon they haue fixed their hearts and euen delight themselues in these toylesome labours then is required for the attaining of heauenly happinesse and goe willingly thorow many more and greater difficulties in those wayes that leade to hell and destruction then they should euer finde in the way that would bring them to life and saluation For first consider the paines which worldly men are content to indure for the compassing of honours riches and pleasures how they carke and care toyle and moyle watch and labour trauell by sea and land and runne into many desperate dangers for the getting of these worthlesse vanities which are alike vncertaine in the possession as in the pursuit and acquisition How they tire their thoughts in the restlesse night about plots and policies for the preuenting or circumuenting one another How their hearts are continually vpon the racke of their owne passions being diuersly distracted betweene hopes and feares false ioyes and true griefes loue and dislike longing desires and lothing auersation Consider also what
paines and care they take about their fraile and mortall bodies and for the preseruing of their flitting and fading health and strength and the prolonging of their vncertaine and momentany life What paines they take in tricking and trimming decking and adorning clothing and beautifying nourishing and feeding pampering and pleasing physicking and dyeting their corruptible carcases though they are assured that by all their care and cost they can but for a short time adiourne diseases and infirmities and for a small and vncertaine while procure a repriuall from approching death Finally consider that there is much more toyle and difficulty in the waies of vice and sinne then in the way of vertue and godlinesse although carnall loue so sweeteneth it to a corrupt appetite that it is either not discerned or not much abhorred For example what rackes and torments are in couetousnesse and ambition and what comfort and sweetnesse in contentation and submission of our estates to the will of God What pangs and pulls of an euill conscience accompany vice and sinne and what peace and quietnesse ioy and delight haue wee in the conscience of our innocency and well-doing Vnto what stormes and tempests doth pride expose vs from all which we are secured by lowlinesse and humility What vexation and griefe is there in malice enuie anger and desire of reuenge and what ioy and sweet delight to be found in brotherly loue reioycing in one anothers good peaceablenesse passing by and pardoning of offences and making friends of enemies by our kind vsage and sweet conuersation What trouble and discontent in discord contention and wrangling suits of Law and what sweetnesse and contentment in amity friendship mutuall agreement and euen in departing from some part of our right that we may thereby purchase Iewels of farre greater price peace and loue Finally what anxiety and vexation is there in carking care about worldly things and what ioy and pleasure in the life of faith whereby we securely rely vpon Gods promises and prouidence and goe boldly vnto him as vnto our gracious Father when we are in any want with confidence that it shall be supplyed in that manner and measure as will best stand with his glory and our owne good In all which respects and innumerable others as wicked worldlings after all their labours about worldly vanities and the vaine and vnfruitfull works of darkenesse haue iust cause to complaine with those in the Booke of Wisedome Wee haue wearied our selues in the way of wickednesse and destruction yea wee Wisd 5. 7 8. haue gone thorow desarts where there lay no way but as for the way of the Lord we haue not knowne it what hath pride profited vs or what good hath riches with our vaunting brought vs All these things are passed away as a shaddow and as a Poast that hasted by So on the other side the faithfull who haue spent their time and strength in the duties of a godly life haue iust cause to comfort themselues in their happy choyce when leauing the world and the pleasures of sinne and imbracing the loue and feare of God they haue deuoted themselues wholly to Gods seruice seeing they may with Augustine reioyce in God and praise him saying Let my heart praise thee and let my tongue and all my bones say O Lord who is like vnto thee c Confess l. 9. c. 1. How sweet and pleasant is it now become to want the sweetnesse of worldly vanities That which I feared to lose what ioy is it to haue lost For thou O most true and supreme sweetnesse didst cast them out of me thou didst cast them out and didst enter in their stead who art sweeter then pleasure but not to flesh and blood cleerer and brighter then all light but to the inner man onely and then all honour much more high and honourable but not to those who are exalted in themselues Now was my mind free from the biting and eating cares of ambition couetousnesse voluptuousnesse and from scratching the itching scab of lust and did freely talke with thee my beauty riches saluation and my Lord and God And after a painefull warfare they may with the Apostle make that comfortable conclusion when death approcheth I haue fought a good fight I haue finished 2. Tim. 4. 8. my course I haue kept the faith Hencefoorth there is laid vp for me a Crowne of righteousnesse which the Lord the righteous Iudge shall giue vnto me at that day And therefore let not those seeming difficulties any longer discourage vs from resoluing to serue God in the duties of a godly life seeing thereby we shun and escape much greater difficulties in the wayes of sin then we shall euer find in the way of a Christian and holy conuersation CAP. XV. That a godly life is not harsh and vnpleasant mopish and melancholike but aboue all others most cheerefull and pleasant sweet and delightfull §. Sect. 1 That though a godly life were sad and sorrowfull yet this should not discourage from it A Third obiection which the flesh maketh against a godly life to discourage and hinder vs from entring into or proceeding in it is that it is harsh and vnpleasant mopish and melancholike depriuing vs of all ioy and delight which is the very life of our life and which being taken from vs it becommeth irkesome and tedious The which obiection of the flesh the deuill and the world labour all they may with their vtmost policy and skill to confirme and strengthen and knowing that men naturally are affected with nothing more then with pleasure and ioy and doe shunne aboue all things sorrow and sadnesse they vse all their Art to blinde and delude vs by offering to our view all the pleasures of carnall and corrupt courses and hiding from vs the griefes and mischiefes which alwayes attend vpon them and like a bitter tang or lothsome after-taste doe vtterly spoile these sinfull and fleshly delicacies And contrariwise they offer to our consideration all the sorrow and smart losses and worldly inconueniences which they must vndergoe who resolue to please God in the strict and constant performance of the duties belonging to a godly life concealing in the meane while the manifold comforts which doe accompany them and the inestimable ioyes and euerlasting happinesse vnto which they attaine that continue in them vnto the end For the answering of which obiection wee are first to know that though there were as much sadnesse and as little ioy for the present time in the godly life as is pretended by our spirituall enemies yet this should not discourage vs from chusing and imbracing it seeing both the pleasures and paines solace and sorrowes of this life are but short and momentany whereas both the ioyes and griefes which shall immediately succeed them are endlesse and euerlasting In which regard wee are to account that mirth miserable which ends in perpetuall mourning and that sorrow and sadnesse sweet and comfortable which is attended with eternall and
For as the Wise man hath obserued Heauinesse in the heart of man maketh Pro. 12. 25. it stoope needing no other burthen to ouerwhelme it seeing it is pressed downe with its owne waight And againe A merry heart maketh a cheerfull Pro. 15. 13 15. countenance but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken All the dayes of the afflicted are euill but he that is of a merry heart hath a continuall feast And in another place A merry heart doth good like a medicine but a broken Prou. 17. 22. spirit dryeth the bones Now that they may shake off this sadnesse and raise their drooping hearts with spirituall ioy let them consider that sorrow and heauinesse in themselues are euill and the fruits of sinne and therefore are not simply acceptable vnto God who delighteth not in the griefe and vexation of his seruants but onely when they are sanctified moderate in their measure seasonable in their time placed vpon a right subiect which can be nothing else but sinne and punishment and directed to a right end Secondly that sanctified ioy is a fruit of the Spirit and pleasing vnto God as being a part of that seruice which hee requireth of vs in the first Table seeing this is one way of hauing God in our hearts when we reioyce in him besides that it is a meanes of all other parts of Gods worship which cannot be well performed without ioy and cheerfulnesse Thirdly let them consider that the Lord promiseth this ioy and gladnesse as a singular priuiledge and a speciall benefit vnto the faithfull and therefore that it is great folly to refuse it when hee offereth it Thus the Prophet saith that in the Church shall bee heard the voyce of ioy and the Ier. 33. 11. voyce of gladnesse the voyce of the Bridegroome and the voyce of the Bride the voyce of them that shall say Praise the Lord of hosts For the Lord is good and his mercy indureth for euer And our Sauiour hath promised that hee will Joh. 16. 22. giue vnto the faithfull such constant and permanent ioy as no man shall be able to take from thē Fourthly that the priuation of this ioy is threatned as a punishment for sinne Thou shalt not goe into the house of feasting to Jer. 16. 8. and 23. 10. sit with them to eate and drinke For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel Behold I will cause to cease out of this place in your eyes and in your dayes the voyce of mirth and the voyce of gladnesse the voyce of the Bridegroome and the voyce of the Bride And againe I will cause all her mirth to Hos 2. 11. cease her feast dayes her new Moones and Sabbaths and all her solemne feasts And therfore who can please himselfe in affecting sorrow and heauinesse which the Lord threateneth as a punishment of sinne Fifthly let them consider that as mourning is a preparation to faith and as it were a sorrowfull seed-time so ioy and reioycing is the effect and fruit the croppe and haruest of it whereby we may try it both in respect of the truth and also the degree of it for whereas there is no reioycing there is no faith little ioy weake faith and fulnesse of ioy fulnesse also of perswasion Neither is it possible that a man can haue assurance of Gods loue the remission of his sinnes and of that inestimable happinesse which is reserued in our heauenly inheritance but that his heart must needs bee filled with ioy and reioycing Although it cannot be denyed but that in the time of our first conuersion and humiliation and in the case of spirituall desertions when God hideth his face and seemeth to withdraw from vs the testimonies of his loue and fauour this ioy is so eclypsed that the warmth and comfort of it is hardly to bee discerned euen as faith it selfe from which it springeth is like a fire raked vnder the ashes and not to bee perceiued by sense and feeling Finally consider that this spirituall ioy maketh vs blessed as not onely being it selfe full of sweetnesse and comfort but also the first beginning and the very entrance into the eternall ioyes of Gods Kingdome wherewith our drooping hearts are so cheered and refreshed that all difficulties become easie all tediousnesse in Gods seruice is taken away and the time that is spent therein seemeth short and pleasant In which respect the Psalmist pronounceth that people blessed Psal 89. 15 16. that know the ioyfull sound because they shall walke cheerfully in the light of Gods countenance reioycing in his name all the day and being exalted in his righteousnesse And therefore let all those who desire to goe forward in the duties of a godly life with comfort and cheerefulnesse labour to haue their hearts replenished with this spirituall ioy and to scatter and dispell as much as in them lieth the foggy mists of sad melancholy and lumpish heauinesse which maketh vs either to stand still in the wayes of godlinesse for want of this ioyfull light or to goe forward in them slowly and with much discomfort and wearinesse And to this end let them labour earnestly to liue the life of faith which draweth from Christ all the cordials of comfort and to bee thereby more and more assured of the remission of their sinnes their reconciliation with God and of the eternall saluation of their soules which will lift vp their hearts with vnspeakeable ioy euen when they are most deiected with worldly afflictions and make them to goe on cheerefully in the duties of Gods seruice when they are fully ascertained of such liberall wages and such an inestimable recompence of heauenly rewards CAP. XVI Three other obiections of the flesh against a godly life propounded and answered §. Sect. 1 That a godly life taketh away no lawfull liberty but rather establisheth it THe fourth obiection which the flesh maketh against a godly life is that it taketh away all our liberty and so checketh and curbeth vs in all our thoughts words and workes within the strict limits of Gods Law that wee haue no freedome like other men to thinke speake or doe such things as are most pleasing vnto vs. To which I answere that it doth not depriue vs of any lawfull liberty but onely restraineth vs from lawlesse licentiousnesse and curbeth in the flesh that it may not run on in exorbitant courses and glut it selfe with sinfull pleasures which alwayes end in griefe and bitternesse Wherein it doth not take away any true liberty but rather freeth vs from the most miserable and grieuous bondage and basest seruitude Ioh. 8. 34. and thraldome vnto Satan sinne and our owne lusts Yea rather by leading of a godly life we are restored vnto that ancient and true liberty in which we were created euen the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God resembling heerein our heauenly Father who though he be most free to doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him yet in respect of
duties of our callings importune vs for a greater allowance of time that we may dispatch them let vs not incroach vpon Gods right and rob our soules of that leysure and liberty which is required to spirituall exercises but let vs rather borrow it from our flesh which may better spare it as either from our superfluous sleepe or vaine pastimes or fruitlesse discourses or some other thing as worthlesse and vnprofitable And if wee haue not yet time enough for our multitude of imployments our best course is to imitate wise Pilots and Mariners who will lighten their shippe of some part of her lading that they may saue the rest and best part of their goods from danger of sinking And like wise trauaylers when wee finde our selues ready to faint vnder our burthen let vs cast away the refuse which may best be spared that wee may bring our chiefe treasures and choysest iewels to our iourneyes end For if our Sauiour Christ would haue vs to forsake father and mother wife and children yea euen our owne liues rather then they should hinder vs from being his Disciples If he Luk. 14. 26. would haue vs to pluck out our eyes and cut off our right hands if they offend vs and hinder our iourney to heauenly happines because it is better that Matth. 5. 29. some of our members should perish then that the whole body should be cast into hell then how much rather should we cast off some of our worldly businesses when they so encumber and turmoyle vs that they allow vs no leysure for spirituall exercises nor to performe those religious duties which being neglected depriue vs of all assurance of eternall saluation §. Sect. 7 That none are exempted by God from the duties of his seruice vnder pretence of any other businesse Finally let those who excuse their neglect of Gods seruice by pretending their multitude of important businesses which allow them no leisure for Religious exercises know and remember that the Lord exempteth none no not Kings themselues from performing of them whose imployments notwithstanding exceede those of other men both in weight and number as hauing not onely the charge and burthen of their owne families but of the whole Church and Common-wealth lying vpon them For euen they are commanded to haue with them continually the Booke of Gods Law and to reade and meditate Deut. 1. 17 18 19. therein all the dayes of their life that they may learne to feare the Lord their God and to keepe all the Words of his Law and his Statutes to doe them Let them also consider the care of Gods seruants in all ages to yeeld vnto him this seruice and obedience So that though their businesses and imployments haue beene neuer so manifold and weighty yet when they haue beene most encumbred they euer found time sufficient for the Religious duties of Gods seruice Who euer had more and more weighty imployments then Iosua both in warre and peace as hauing not onely a Kingdome to conquer and many mighty and warlike enemies to subdue which was afterward to be deuided amongst all the tribes but also a stiffenecked people vnder his gouernment vnto whom vpon all weighty occasions he was to administer iustice And yet as the Lord charged him that the Booke of the Law should Ios 1. 8. not depart out of his mouth but that he should meditate therein day and night that he might obserue to doe according to all that was written therein so did he answerably yeeld his obedience professing before all the people that though they should all neglect these duties yet he and his household Ios 24. 15. would serue the Lord. Who could spare lesse time then holy Dauid from his important imployments both in warre and peace And yet all this could not hinder him from Religious exercises but vpon all occasions he meditated in Gods Law both day and night Psal 88. 1. 119. 55 62. Psal 55. 17. 119. 64. and thrice in the day at least did in a set and solemne manner call vpon him besides his often prayers and prayses vpon speciall occasions Who could haue lesse leysure then Daniel that hauing the care of managing the chiefe affaires of a mighty Monarchy imposed vpon him had all his actions so curiously scanned by his many mightie and malicious enemies that small negligences would haue beene aggrauated against him as great faults And yet notwithstanding all these businesses of State and those that concerned his owne particular he could thrice a day sequester himselfe from Dan. 6. 10. them all and in a solemne manner deuote himselfe to the Religious duties of Gods seruice Yea was there euer any man so seriously imployed in such important affaires of his publique calling as our Sauiour Christ so as he could scarce spare any time from his preaching working miracles and such diuine exercises for the releeuing of his body and satisfying of his hunger And yet rather then hee Luk. 6. 12. 21 37. would want time for his priuate prayers and deuotions hee borrowed some from his sleepe And therefore vnlesse we would not be numbred among the faithfull let vs follow their examples if wee would be esteemed Christs Disciples let vs imitate his practice and not thinke our selues excused in the neglect of Religious duties by our worldly businesses which are incomparably lesse in number and lighter in value and true worth then those wherein many of Gods Saints and seruants haue bene dayly imployed from which notwithstanding they borrowed time sufficient for spirituall exercises The which admonition as it generally concerneth all Christians of euery calling so especially Students and Professours of Diuinity who are more apt then others to excuse their neglect of Christian practice in pious Religious duties because they are so wholy taken vp with their studies and speculations that they haue little or no leysure for the other The which they thinke not only iustifiable but also commendable because their mindes are continually exercised in the theory and speculation of religious obiects and in diuine studies and contemplations But such are to know that nothing more hindreth the Religious practice of Christianity then when we spend our time and suffer our selues to be wholy taken vp with ieiune speculations such studies as are onely mentall Because being exercises and labours of the minde and soule they toyle and tyre it and so spend all the vertue and vigour of the powers and faculties belonging vnto it and waste and exhaust the spirits that no strength remayneth for practique duties nor any ability to performe any exercises of Religion and deuotion Yea aboue all other imployments they most alienate the minde and withdraw the heart and affection wholy from them For whereas those who are exercised about bodily labours as riding trauayling working in their arts and trades plowing and such like may often haue leysure without any great distraction to lift vp their hearts vnto God in short
Prayers Meditations in praysing God and singing Psalmes not for custome but for conscience sake not to make themselues merrie and passe the time with lesse tediousnesse but out of a pure desire to glorifie God or to entertaine one another with Religious discourses and holy conferences those whose mindes are taken vp with litterall studies and speculations can no more intend the spirituall exercises of Christian deuotion then they can at the same time suppe and blow because the powers of the minde being finite cannot intend many things at once The which as I thinke is a chiefe cause why the acutest Schoolemen and greatest most learned Doctors in high mysteries and curious speculations are oftentimes most cold in deuotion and most negligent in the practice of holy duties although they are able to teach them vnto others CAP. XIX Their obiection answered who excuse their neglect of Religious duties vnder pretence that the times and places wherein they liue are full of corruption §. Sect. 1 That the corruption of the times is a strong tentation to withdraw vs from godlinesse MAny other are the obiections which the flesh maketh to hinder vs from the profession of piety and the practice of it in the duties of a godly life And first it is ready to obiect that the times and places in which we liue and the persons with whom we dayly conuerse are so corrupt and sinfull that it is almost impossible we should liue so strictly as it were otherwise to be wished and not be tainted and infected with the common corruptions For the occasions of sinning are so ordinarie and manifold the prouocations pressed vpon vs by wicked worldlings so strong and forcible the euill examples which are dayly before our eyes so hurtfull and pernitious as powerfully drawing vs to imitation the neglect and contempt of sincerity and piety and the practice of it in the duties of a godly life so vsuall and almost vniuersall that he who resolueth to take a different and contrarie course then that which is imbraced and applauded by the multitude must seeme to go alone to tire and spend his strength in vaine by swimming against the streame and rowing as it were against the winde and tyde Yea by liuing innocently and obseruing iustice and righteousnesse in all his dealings what shall he gaine hereby but expose himselfe to become a prey as the Prophet speaketh Besides Esa 59. 15. with what great discouragements shall the godly meete in such times and places How are they wondred at and pursued like Owles by little birds How shall they bee crossed in all their preferments though they deserue neuer so well because they doe not follow the current of the times and make conscience of taking those corrupt courses and vsing those vnlawfull meanes whereby others rise How shall they bee maligned and reproched opposed and persecuted if they refuse to run on with others into the same excesse of riot To which I answere that it cannot be denyed but that these are strong tentations and great discouragements which hinder many from the profession of Religion and the practice of it in Christian duties The which our Sauiour himselfe implyeth where hee saith that because in the latter times iniquity shall abound the loue of many shall waxe cold Matth. 24. 12. And the Apostle likewise where he calleth the last dayes perilous times 2. Tim. 3. 1. in regard of those manifold enormious sins which should then raigne For as it is a difficult thing in a generall plague when men draw in dayly the infected ayre to continue sound and healthy so is it no lesse hard in the common corruption of life and manners to continue in our integrity and holinesse of conuersation But yet howsoeuer hypocrites and time-seruers stumble and fall at this stone of offence for want of Christian resolution and because they loue the things of this present life better then spirituall grace or heauenly glory yet the faithfull must not be daunted and dismayed with these discouragements seeing our Sauiour hath fore-warned them to expect no other and so fore-armed them against they come Yea he hath prouided cordials of comfort against these cold qualmes of earthly calamities and as he hath foretold the worlds rage and malice against vs so he hath put courage into vs by assuring vs that he hath ouercome the World As hee hath taught vs that the way is narrow the gate straight that leadeth to happines Ioh. 6. 33. Acts 14. 22. and that by many tribulations we must enter into the Kingdome of heauen so hee hath done it not to this end that we should straine courtesie and pretend excuses of difficulty but to arme our resolution and to make vs striue to goe in this way and to enter into this gate because if wee cannot deny the world and our selues also we cannot be his Disciples nor euer raigne with him vnlesse wee are also willing to suffer with 2. Tim. 2. 12. him Againe the Lord hath giuen vs expresse charge that we should not regard a multitude to follow them in euill that wee should saue our selues Exod. 23. 1. from this vntoward generation that when we see the vnfruitful works of darknesse Abs 2. 40. we should not thereby take occasion to haue fellowship with them Ephe. 5. 11 15. but rather reproue them that when our waies are layd full of the snares of sinne wee looke the better to our footing and walke so much the more circumspectly not vsing the euilnesse of the dayes as an inducement vnto sinne but rather of redeeming the time by doubling our Verse 16. diligence in all Christian duties And as those who liue in infectious places doe not if they be wise grow carelesse and desperate but vse rather their best preseruatiues to keepe out the pestilent ayre and the best dyet they can to keepe them in health so must we vse the like care for our soules in the like case Which if we neglect to doe wee shall euidently declare that what shew soeuer wee make to the contrary the times and wee are well agreed and that there is not much lesse corruption within vs then we see without vs so that vnlesse God should change our hearts we would not by the change of the place and company be much changed §. Sect. 2 That though it be hard to flesh blood to liue religiously in corrupt times yet it is possible yea easie to the regenerate It is indeede in respect of flesh and blood an hard thing and almost impossible to liue as Lambes among Wolues and to retayne the sweetnesse of innocency when like that Riuer which histories speake of wee run thorow a salt sea of worldly wickednesse but what is impossible to nature is possible to grace and much more to the God of all grace and goodnesse who hath promised to assist and to establish vs in euery good worke when once wee are thorowly resolued to
vndertake it And this appeareth in the examples of the faithfull in all ages who though they haue necessarily liued amongst the wicked and thereby haue bin endangered to all the former tentations and incumbrances that haue not beene drawne hereby to follow the times and to imitate the examples of wicked men but haue continued constant in their holy profession and religious practice of all the duties of piety and righteousnesse Thus Enoch walked with God and Noah continued in his vprightnesse though almost all the world followed their owne sinfull lusts and liued in all wickednes and sensuality So Lot in Sodom Abraham Isaac and Iacob amongst the Canaanites Ioseph Dauid Nehemiah Obadiah Mordecay Hester and Daniel retayned their sincerity and integrity though they liued in the wicked and profane courts of Pharaoh Saul Artaxerxes Ahab Ahasuerus and Nebuchadnezar And the Apostle sendeth saluations from the Saints that Phil. 4. 22. liued in Nero his houshold though like the master it abounded with all manner of outragious wickednesse And the reason is because those who are regenerate haue a new nature begun in them which being spirituall heauenly cannot suffer or receiue alteration from things which are of an inferiour nature no more then spirituall substances can suffer of corporall or heauenly bodies of those that are elementary And though the flesh and part vnregenerate lyeth open to the tentations of the deuil and the world may easily be allured to any sinne yet so farre foorth as wee are renewed wee resist them and cannot sinne because it is contrary to this spirituall nature and the Spirit of God dwelling in vs which is the Author of it according to that of the Apostle Iohn Whosoeuer is borne of God doth not commit 1. Iohn 3. 9. sinne for his seede remayneth in him and he cannot sinne because he is borne of God And therefore as the fish retaineth his freshnesse in the salt waters and the hot baths their warmth though they be inclosed with the cold earth so the faithfull so farre forth as they are regenerate and renewed retaine their piety and godlinesse of conuersation euen when they be incompassed on all sides with wicked worldlings although their society and examples are exceeding dangerous prouocations vnto all sinne and wickednesse in respect of their flesh and vnregenerate part the one being like fire the other like gunpowder or some combustible matter especially when such familiarity and society is not necessary but of free choyce seeing it is iust with God that those who loue tentation should fall into it Otherwise the faithfull may retaine their sincerity and piety Act. 2. 40. in the middest of a froward generation yea if necessity and not their voluntary election thrust them into such times and places they may not only goe on in their Christian course but euen in the most euill dayes redeeme the time by redoubling their diligence in all pious duties of Gods seruice as the Apostle implyeth And this we see in the example of the holy Martyrs in the times of persecution who haue redoubled their zeale and deuotion in Gods seruice when none almost did beare them company but all the world opposed against them and did hold in their view a quite 1. King 18. contrary course Thus Elias his zeale was not cooled and quenched by the idolatry and prophanesse of those times but much intended and increased And Dauid when he saw the euill examples of transgressors was Psal 119. 139. not drawne hereby to imitate them but was the more consumed with his Act. 17. 16. zeale because they had forgotten Gods Law Thus Pauls feruency of deuotion was more inflamed when hee saw the superstition of the Athenians Ioh. 2. 17. And thus was our Sauiour Christ consumed with zeale of his Fathers glory when as he saw his Temple prophaned and true Religion neglected and contemned §. Sect. 4 A note of difference betweene true zeale and deuotion and that which is false and hypocriticall So that heere we may haue an vndoubted and infallible signe whereby we may know whether our zeale and deuotion be true and sincere or false and hypocriticall for if they be vpright and in truth they will not be lost in euill places and times if they be substantiall and as it were a new nature and not meere shewes and shadowes they will still retaine it and being of superiour vertue will striue against and ouercome these corruptions of the times which are contrary to them Whereas if they yeeld vnto them and become prophane with the irreligious neglecting all Christian duties because they liue with those who doe neglect them it is hereby manifest that there was neuer any true change in their nature but onely some accidentall alteration for worldly respects Though cold water be made neuer so hot yet the heat of it will soone be abated when it is taken off the fire and compassed about with the cold ayre and becommeth more cold then it was at the first And though the Iron being heat in the Forge is much more hot and scorching then the fire in other combustible matter yet being put into the water or cast vpon the ground in the cold ayre it becommeth more cold then either of them because in this alteration there is no change of nature but onely of the quality by outward accident But contrariwise the fire which is naturally hot and the Bath which is naturally warme are not cooled by the cold winter ayre which doth incompasse them Yea by this antiparistasis and inclosure their naturall quality being kept in and better compacted is intended and increased so that the fire which but moderately heateth in milde weather scorcheth in cold frosts and the Bath which is but temperately warme in summer euen smoketh and scaldeth with heate in the cold winter because this heate is naturall and no aduentitious quality And so the religion and deuotion of hypocrites being no kindly heate proceeding from a renewed nature is quickly cooled in the company of the worldly and prophane and returneth to more then natural coldnesse whereas the feruor of true Christian deuotion is not abated but rather increased when they liue in corrupt times and sinfull places because proceeding from a new nature the inherent vertue and vigour of it vniting it selfe together to withstand all contrary opposition is better compacted and becommeth more strong and preualent So that those euill examples which corrupt others doe but the better arme their resolution to withstand them and make them striue with more earnestnesse and deuotion to fly such sinnes as they see committed and to put in practice the contrary duties And as the Ostrich turneth Iron it selfe which would kill other creatures into wholesome nourishment and as some beasts and birds do conuert Spiders and other poysons into cordials and and restoratiues which are deadly and pernicious vnto other liuing things of a different nature so Gods children which are renewed and regenerate by
and branches thereof and the speciall duties required vnto it but also the meanes both publike and priuate whereby wee may bee inabled and the arguments and reasons whereby wee may be moued and perswaded to performe them and likewise haue shewed the greatest and most vsuall lets and impediments whereby men are commonly hindred from entring into and proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse and how also wee may remoue and ouercome them And now nothing remaineth but that I intreat thee Christian Reader by the mercies of God and as thou tendrest his glory and the eternall saluation of thine owne soule that thou wilt resolue and indeuour to walke in this alone way that leadeth to heauenly happinesse now that he hath so plainly discouered it vnto thee For much better were it for thee neuer to haue knowne the way of truth and godlinesse then after thou knowest it not to walke in it seeing the seruant Luk. 12. 47. that knoweth his Masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Heretofore thy ignorance might somewhat extenuate thy sinne and neglect of Gods seruice in the duties of a godly life and mitigate also thy punishment because thou mightest pretend thy willingnesse to walke in this way but that thou diddest want a guide to goe before thee But now this pretence is taken away and thou quite left without all excuse For what can the Lord by his Ministers doe more for the saluation of thy precious soule then to shew thee the way that leadeth to eternall blessednes and to teach thee how thou maist walke in it to make knowne vnto thee what thou must doe that thou maist be saued and the meanes also whereby Act. 2. 37. thou maist be inabled to doe it to exhort and perswade thee by effectuall reasons to vse these meanes that so thou maist walke in this way and to teach thee how to remooue all those impediments which might otherwise hinder and discourage thee in thy course O let not therefore his so great grace be vnto thee not onely in vaine but also to thy losse Let nor O let not these my poore yet painfull labours which I haue vndertaken with cheerfulnesse proceeded in with comfort and finished with ioy that I might glorifie God in thy saluation rise vp as a witnesse against thee at that great Day because thou hast onely read them and after cast them into some corner without further vse If thou knowest these things Luk. 11. 28. Joh. 13. 17. blessed art thou if thou doest them And happy yea thrice happy shall I thinke my selfe if being furthered by my poore meanes in the wayes of saluation thou maist be my crowne and my reioycing Frustrate not I beseech thee the maine end of my painfull labours so much desired so often and earnestly begged and defraud mee not of my hope and ioy and therewith thy selfe also of thine owne saluation It is not my writing nor thy reading that can saue our soules in that great Day of the Lord but the holy practice of those duties which I teach and thou learnest in the whole course of our liues and conuersations which because wee are vnable to performe in our owne strength but it is the Lord onely which inableth Phil. 2. 13. vs both to will and to doe let vs I intreat thee pray one for another desiring of the Lord that we may not onely bee filled with the knowledge of Col. 1. 10 11. his will in all wisedome and spiritual vnderstanding but also that in this light we may walke worthy of the Lord vnto all pleasing being fruitfull in euery good worke and increasing in the knowledge of God strengthened with all might according 2. Tim. 3. 17. to his glorious power vnto all patience and long-suffering with ioyfulnesse And that we may not onely be perfect and thorowly furnished vnto all good workes but also that we may be stedfast vnmoueable and alwayes abounding 1. Cor. 5. 58. Prou. 16. 9. and 20. 24. Ier. 20. 23. in the worke of the Lord for as much as we know that our labour is not vaine in the Lord. But man knoweth not his owne wayes neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps and how much lesse is hee able in his owne strength to be a guide vnto others or by his most powerfull perswasions to moue them to accompany him in the wayes of godlinesse O thou therefore who art the Authour of light and life and the rich Fountaine of all grace and glory as thou hast graciously inlightened my mind with the knowledge of thy will and inabled me also to reueale it vnto others so inflame mine heart with the beauty and brightnesse of it that I may loue and imbrace it kindle in me more and more holy desires confirme my resolutions and strengthen all my good indeuours that as I haue taught thy wayes vnto others so I my selfe may walk constantly in them that so I may shine before them both in the light of doctrine and also of a good and holy example in the whole course of my life and conuersation Ioyne also I humbly beseech thee with these my poore labours which I haue wholly deuoted to thy glory and the good of my brethren the inward assistance of thy grace and holy Spirit and thereby adde such power and efficacie vertue and vigour vnto them that they may not onely reueale the way of saluation to the vnderstanding of the Christian Readers but may also effectually moue and perswade them to walke in it sincerely and vprightly constantly and continually vnto the very end of their liues to the glory of thy great Name and the comfort and saluation of all our soules through thine onely Sonne and our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christ to whom with thee and thy most holy Spirit three persons and one onely true God most wise glorious gracious and blessed be ascribed of vs and thy whole Church all glory and praise might Maiesty and dominion both now and euermore Amen A PARAPHRASE VPON THE LORDS PRAYER ALmighty and eternall God Father of our Lord Iesus Christ and in him our gracious Father wee thy poore children by adoption and grace heere acknowledge that wee are vtterly vnworthy to bee counted in the number of thy meanest seruants and much lesse deserue that high title and priuiledge to bee called thy sonnes and children For wee haue not demeaned our selues as it becommeth children of such a Father in all loue reuerence and obedience nor approoued our selues to be like vnto thee in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse We haue abased our selues to doe seruice vnto sinne and Satan for the trifling wages of worldly vanities neuer considering that wee are the children of such a glorious Father and heires to such an heauenly inheritance We doe not like children securely rest vpon thy fatherly prouidence and cannot with boldnesse approch to the Throne of Grace to make our suits knowne vnto thee by reason of our self-guiltiness
things and reioyce in nothing so much as in the assurance of thy loue and when the light of thy countenance shineth vpon mee Remooue out of my way all lets and impediments which might hinder me in my Christian course or so assist mee with thy grace that I may ouercome them Stablish me with thy free Spirit that I may not onely begin well but also continue in all grace and goodnesse vnto the very end of my life and let me be stedfast vnmoueable and alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord. And with these my prayers and supplications I doe also ioyne my praises and thankesgiuing lauding and magnifying thy great and glorious Name for thine inestimable loue and the fruits and testimonies thereof shewed vnto me euen from before all beginnings vnto this present day For that thou hast of thy free grace chosen mee to life and saluation created mee after thine owne similitude and likenesse in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse redeemed me at so deare a price out of the miserable bondage of my spirituall enemies effectually called mee by the sound of the Gospell to the knowledge of thy truth vnited me vnto Christ by thy Spirit and a liuely faith and made me partaker of all his benefits for my iustification by his righteousnesse and obedience and for some degrees of sanctification begun in mee whereby thou hast subdued the power of sinne that though it dwelleth yet it doth not raigne in me and hast wrought in me some desire resolution and indeuour to serue and please thee For that thou hast watched ouer me with thy prouidence in the whole course of my life and namely this night past and hast thereby preserued mee from all perils from the terrours of the night and the malice of mine enemies and hast refreshed me with quiet rest and now raised me vp in the strength thereof to doe thee seruice O Lord inlarge my heart that I may duly consider of thy manifold and rich mercies and bee thorowly inflamed with the apprehension of thy loue What am I my God that thou shouldest be thus gracious vnto mee who am altogether lesse then the least of thy mercies yea worthy of thy greatest punishments O that I could loue and praise thee according to thy bounty and goodnesse And being so poore that I haue nothing to repay and thou so rich that thou neither needest nor requirest any thing else O that I could euer remaine a gratefull debter hauing mine heart filled with thankfulnesse and my mouth with thankesgiuing And now Lord I further beseech thee to continue still my God and guide to direct leade and vphold mee in all the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse Take mee into thy gracious protection this day and euer and watch so ouer mee with thy all-ruling prouidence that I may be preserued safe from all enemies worldly and spirituall and from those manifold dangers which incompasse mee on euery side Giue mee grace so to spend this day that some glory may redound vnto thee by my seruice some profit and benefit vnto those with whom I liue and some further assurance vnto my selfe from the increase of sauing graces discerned in mee and spirituall strength in all good duties of my saluation and eternall happinesse Order and gouerne all my thoughts that they may be religious and honest my speeches that they may bee wise and seasoned with grace and all my workes and actions for the well performing both of the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of my calling blessing so all my labours that I may be cheered and comforted in them by my prosperous successe in all my good indeuours Supply vnto mee all temporall blessings and the necessary comforts of this life and let mee liue at thy finding and receiue whatsoeuer I inioy as the gifts of thine owne hand and pledges of thy loue that I may returne the praise which is due vnto thee for them and vse them as helpes to further mee in all duties of thy seruice Finally I beseech thee good Lord to vouchsafe these and all other benefits not onely vnto mee but also to thy whole Church and euery particular member thereof especially to this in which I liue Multiply thy fauours vpon our Soueraigne Lord the King our noble Prince the Prince Electour Palatine and the Lady Elizabeth his wife with their issue vpon the honourable Lords of the Priuie Councell the Magistrates and Ministers of thy Word and Sacraments the afflicted members of Iesus Christ my friends and benefactours kindred and acquaintance and especially vpon this whole family giuing vnto vs all grace that wee may keepe the vnity of the Spirit in the bond of peace and so ioyne together with our hearts and minds in all duties of thy seruice as that we may ioyntly inherit that eternall happinesse of thy Kingdome through Iesus Christ our Lord to whom with thee and thine holy Spirit bee rendred all glory and praise might Maiesty and Dominion both now and euermore Amen Another priuate Prayer for the Morning O Almighty and eternall God our most gracious and louing Father in Iesus Christ I thy poore sinfull seruant being in my selfe vtterly vnworthy to appeare in thy glorious presence doe yet in the Name and mediation of Iesus Christ offer vnto thee my prayers and supplications in obedience to thy Commandements and in some assurance of thy gracious promises rendring vnto thee from the bottome of mine heart all humble and hearty thankes for thy manifold mercies and abundant blessings multiplied vpon mee both in respect of spirituall and heauenly priuiledges which concerne my euerlasting saluation and of temporall and earthly benefits appertaining to the good of this life and my present estate in this place of my Pilgrimage For that thou hast freely loued mee from all eternity and of thy meere grace hast chosen mee vnto life and glory without any respect of my workes or worthinesse For creating mee according to thine owne Image and redeeming me out of the estate of sinne and death For calling mee effectually by thy Word and Spirit and making mee a seruant of thine owne family and a member of Iesus Christ whereby thou hast giuen mee iust title vnto him and all his benefits For making with mee the Couenant of grace adopting mee in him to bee thy child vnto a liuely hope of my heauenly inheritance For iustifying mee in his righteousnesse imputed vnto mee and applyed by a liuely faith and sanctifying mee with thy Spirit giuing mee some power ouer my corruptions and some desire and indeuour to serue and please thee in the duties of a godly life For watching ouer mee with thy prouidence euer since I had my being and birth shielding mee from dangers deliuering mee out of manifold euils and prouiding for mee all things necessary both for my soule and body For preseruing mee this night past from all perils giuing vnto mee quiet rest and bringing mee in safety to see the light adding yet another day to
Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit one true and euerlasting God we ascribe the glory and praise of all goodnesse and perfection both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Family in the Euening O Lord our God most high and holy most dreadfull and glorious in thy might and Maiesty vnto all creatures terrible and like a consuming fire vnto all impenitent sinners but a most gracious and louing Father vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in Iesus Christ Thou hast commanded vs to call vpon thee in all our necessities and hast incouraged vs hereunto by thy most gracious and free promise that where two or three are gathered together in the name of thy Sonne there thou wilt be present amongst them by thy holy Spirit to heare their suits and relieue their wants In obedience to which Commandement and in some assurance of thy gracious promise we thy poore and vnworthy seruants doe heere in the mediation of Iesus Christ humbly prostrate our selues before thy Throne of grace and mercy acknowledging our selues guilty of innumerable sinnes and thereby lyable to as many fearefull punishments but yet in the merits of thy Sonne and in the truth of thy promises pleading for pardon and forgiuenesse We confesse vnto thee that wee were conceiued and borne in sinne hauing all the faculties and powers of our soules and bodies so wholly defiled with originall corruption that wee are vtterly disabled for thy seruice and prone vnto all manner of wickednesse and haue in the whole course of our liues multiplied against thee our actuall transgressions by breaking thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed Wee are naturally full of ignorance and blindnesse of mind neither knowing thee nor thy truth and after that thou hast caused the light of the Gospell to shine vnto vs for many yeeres our minds are still full of darknesse We content our selues with a small measure of knowledge and continue children in vnderstanding when we should be of ripe age not striuing after more perfection neither according to the measure of our meanes are we rich in knowledge and in the fruits of new obedience We are full of infidelity and doubting and negligent in the vse of the meanes whereby our faith should be confirmed and strengthened and are full also of impenitency security and hardnesse of heart and doe both seldome and slightly bewaile our sinnes past and but weakly and vnconstantly resolue and indeuour to amend our liues for the time to come We are ready to trust in the creature more then in thee the Creator and cannot as we ought rest vpon thy power and promises in the absence of inferiour meanes We are apt to forget thee when thou most remembrest vs and the more that wee abound with thy blessings the lesse mindfull wee are of thee from whom we haue receiued them Wee haue loued the world and earthly things more then thee and heauenly excellencies and haue preferred the pleasures of sinne before thy loue and fauour being ready to hazard these rather then to forgoe them We are full of selfe-loue and haue been moued hereby to sow vnto the flesh of which we can reape nothing but sin and punishment and haue set our hearts so much vpon carnall vanities that they easily draw them away from thee We doe not patiently and constantly hope and waite for the accomplishment of thy promises though we haue great experience of thy power truth and goodnesse towards vs. We are cold or luke-warme in our zeale and haue not with any feruency aduanced the meanes of thy glory nor remoued the impediments whereby it is hindred Our reioycing is more in the flesh then in the Spirit in worldly things and the pleasures of sinne more then in thee the Fountaine of all true ioy in the fruition of thy present fauours and expectation of heauenly happinesse Wee are vngratefull vnto thee for thy manifold benefits and oftentimes when we praise thee it is with our lips onely and not with inward ioy and cheerfulnesse of our hearts Wee doe not approoue our loue and thankefulnesse vnto thee by our fruits of obedience but haue been negligent in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse that wee might giue glory to thy holy Name and all wee doe is maimed and imperfect full of wants and weaknesses and stained with many corruptions Wee are ready to murmure and repine in our least afflictions and doe not beare thy fatherly corrections with patience and thankfulnesse being more sensible of the smart then of our sinnes which haue caused it and looking more to the rod then vnto thy hand which thereby chastizest vs for our amendment Wee doe not feare to displease thee by our sinnes nor auoyd thine anger as the greatest euill or if we doe feare thee at all it is not so much for thy mercies as to auoyd thy Iudgements We haue not adorned our selues with humility and meeknesse in the sight and sense of our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse but are full of spirituall pride arrogating vnto our selues those gifts we haue not and ouerweening those we haue or ascribing the praise of them vnto our selues which is onely due to thee We are negligent in the duties of thy seruice and doe not performe them in Spirit and truth but either neglect them vpon euery slight occasion or doe them without due preparation coldly and formally without any feruency of zeale respecting thy glory or our spirituall good We haue often taken thy holy Name in vaine and abused thine holy ordinances and prophaned thy Sabbaths not doing thy will onely on thy holy Day but speaking our owne words walking in our owne waies and seeking our owne carnall delights We haue also neglected the duties of righteousnesse charity and mercy towards our neighbours and of temperance and sobriety towards our selues By all which and many other our sinnes wee haue made our selues subiect to thy wrath and the curse of the Law and haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all testimonies of thy loue and to bee ouerwhelmed with all thy iudgements and punishments both in this life and the life to come O Lord our God affect our hearts with sonne-like sorrow because we haue so much and often displeased thee our gracious Father and let vs be grieued in our soules that wee are so little grieued for our sinnes whereby we haue pierced our Sauiour and grieued thy good Spirit dwelling in vs. And further wee beseech thee in the multitude of thy mercies to remit and forgiue all our sinnes and wash vs cleane from the guilt and punishment of them all that they may neither depriue vs of thy loue and manifold blessings temporall and eternall nor expose vs to thy wrath and fearfull punishments And not onely remit our sins and heale our soules but speake comfortably to our consciences by the secret voyce of thy Spirit as once thy Sonne did to the sicke of the palsie Sonnes be of good
neglect of the duties of thy seruice and our weake imperfect performances when we haue vndertaken them our profanation of thy Sabbaths and abuse of thine holy Ordinances our little profiting by those plentifull meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously affoorded vs either for the increasing of sauing knowledge the strengthening of our faith or bringing forth fruits of new obedience our want of faith and feruency of spirit in calling vpon thy Name our want of reuerence and attention in hearing thy Word our many distractions and wandring thoughts our want of care to treasure it vp in our hearts and of conscience to make an holy vse of it in our liues and conuersations By all which and innumerable other sinnes we acknowledge good Lord that we haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all meanes of our saluation and that thou shouldest take away from vs the food of our soules and cause them to perish through Spirituall famine or that thou shouldest turne our meate into poyson and make it to become the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation which in it owne nature is the sauour of life vnto life and thine owne strong power vnto saluation But wee beseech thee good Lord for thy Sonnes sake to be gracious vnto vs in the free pardon of these and all other our sinnes and seeing hee hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by that all-sufficient sacrifice which he hath once offered vpon his Crosse be reconciled vnto vs in him and clense vs thorowly from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes that they may not be as a wall of separation to stop from vs thy blessings nor as strong chaines to pull downe vpon vs thy iudgements and punishments either in this world or in the world to come And being thus freed from all our sinnes let vs deuote our selues wholly to thy seruice which that we may performe with greater cheerfulnesse and diligence let vs haue the comfortable assurance of this thy mercy in the remission of our sinnes sealed in our hearts by thy good Spirit witnessing vnto vs that we are thy children by adoption and grace And thereby not only seale vs vp vnto the Day of our Redemption but also sanctifie vs throughout in our bodies and soules by the mortification of the flesh and our spirituall quickening in the inner man that wee may in the whole course of our liues serue and please thee But in a more especiall manner we beseech thee good Lord to sanctifie vs that we may sanctifie this thy Sabbath and assist vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that wee may so performe the religious duties of thy seruice as that wee may bee made more holy and inabled vnto the leading of such a Christian life as may bee acceptable in thy sight Take away from vs the corruption of our natures wherby we are made backward and vntoward to the duties of thy seruice and make vs willing to sequester our selues from all worldly affaires that we may wholly be imployed in them Let vs reioyce in thy Sabbaths as being the time of our spirituall refection and the market of our soules and let vs not rest in a formall keeping of them but performe the duties required in them with all care and good conscience not onely in the outward man but with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth Free vs from carnall wearines as thinking the time long till they be past but knowing that time to be best spent which is imployed in thy seruice let vs take most comfort and contentment in it Inable vs good Lord by priuate preparation to fit our selues for thy publike seruice meditating on our wants that we may vse all good meanes whereby they may be supplyed and on our speciall sins corruptions that we may get spiritual strength against them and imploring the assistance of thy good Spirit that we may be inabled thereby to performe in an holy manner all duties which thou requirest Let vs keep an holy Rest vnto thee and abstaine not only from the ordinary workes of our callings and worldly affaires but also from all carnall pleasures and sensual delights Suffer not our thoughts to be taken vp with worldly or wicked cogitations but let our minds bee exercised in spirituall and heauenly meditations Set a watch before our mouthes that we may not on thine holy Day speak our owne words nor vtter any idle vaine worldly or wicked speeches but let our tongues speak to thy praise and be exercised in holy religious conferences tending to the mutuall edification one of another Let vs not content our selues with a meere cessation from our labours but refer this Rest to holinesse as the maine end thereof without which the outward rest is but vaine and with the externall let vs ioyne the internall rest from sin exercising our selues in repentance from dead workes Make vs carefull in vsing all good means which thou hast ordained for the sanctifying of thy Day both publikely and priuately and let vs with one hart and voyce ioyne with the rest of the Congregation in all the parts of thy seruice Inable all thy Ministers in all places and him especially to whose charge thou hast committed vs that they may break vnto vs the Bread of life and rightly diuide thy Word for our spirituall nourishment Furnish them with all gifts and graces necessary for their high calling and let them deliuer thy truth as in thy presence faithfully and powerfully truly and sincerely and so assist them with the inward working of thine holy Spirit that thy Word may be effectual for the conuersion edification and saluation of their hearers Inable vs by the same Spirit to call vpon thee with faith feruency and with all loue and thankfulnes to praise thee for all thy blessings vouchsafed vnto vs. Let vs with all due reuerence attention heare thy Word lay it vp in our harts and memories and bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations Giue vs grace also O Lord to sanctifie thy Sabbaths priuately by performing by our selues and in our owne families those priuate duties which are specially required on this thy Day Let vs meditate on thy Word after we haue heard it and apply it vnto our selues for our owne vse Let vs meditate on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation and Redemption but especially on the death and Resurrection of our Lord and Sauiour that they may be effectuall to mortifie our sins and to quicken vs vnto newnes of life Let vs spend our time in religious exercises and in the works of charity mercy as being those sacrifices wherein thou most delightest but especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the saluation of our owne and others soules taking care not onely to sanctifie thine holy Day our selues but as much as in vs lyeth that it may be sanctified by all those who any wayes belong to our charge Accept of our praise and thanksgiuing
bodies afresh euen in the Fountaine of Christs precious Blood and in the teares of vnfained sorrow mourning with bitter griefe because wee haue pierced him with our sinnes and caused the Lord of life to bee put vnto a shamefull death Inflame our hearts with most feruent loue towards thee and our neighbours yea euen our enemies for thy sake and lincke our hearts together in an holy Communion as it becommeth the true members of Iesus Christ Let vs also approoue our loue to bee sound and sincere by the fruits of it and especially by forgiuing and forgetting all our wrongs and iniuries as heartily as wee desire to bee forgiuen of thee and by performing all workes of mercy and Christian charity towards all those who neede our helpe not onely by comforting and refreshing their bodies but also by performing all Christian duties for the eternall saluation of their soules And being thus prepared let vs when we come to thy Table performe that dutie of thy seruice in some good and acceptable manner with all reuerence faith and inward feruencie and deuotion Let vs with the outward signes receiue the things signified Iesus Christ and all his benefits that being more and more vnited vnto him we may receiue from him the Spirituall life of Grace and those holy vertues of his diuine nature that we may grow vp in him vnto a perfect man Let vs bring with vs the hand and mouth of faith and let it be more and more strengthened in the assurance of all thy gracious promises by these seales of thy couenant communicated vnto vs. Make vs partakers of Christs merits by imputation of his nature and essence by coniunction and of his power and efficacy by thy holy Spirit and let vs shew his death till he come gratefully remembring this great worke of our Redemption by his bloud that we may be thankfull and prayse thee the blessed Trinity in vnity all the dayes of our liues Finally as we doe by these meanes professe our selues thy seruants in taking vpon vs thy liuery and cognizance so giue vs grace that we may constantly striue and indeuour to walke worthy this high calling and to glorifie thee in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse whilest we haue any breath or beeing Heare vs and helpe vs O God of our saluation and answer vs graciusly in these our suits and petitions for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thine holy Spirit be rendred of vs and thy whole Church all glory and prayse power and dominion both now and euermore Amen A thankesgiuing after the receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper O Lord our God most glorious and most gracious infinite in bountie and goodnesse vnto all thy children and seruants in Iesus Christ we doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of prayse and thankesgiuing and doe laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for all thy mercies and fauours vouchsafed vnto vs especially because thou hast loued vs with an euerlasting loue yea so loued vs that thou hast of thy meere grace and free good will euen when we were strangers and enemies giuen vnto vs thy Best-beloued and onely Sonne to worke the great worke of our Redemption and by his death and precious blood-shed to deliuer vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and to free vs from euerlasting death and condemnation that we might be heires through him of eternall glory and happinesse in thy Kingdome We prayse thee also for the free couenant of grace and saluation which thou hast made with vs in him whereby thou hast assured vs of the remission of our sinnes our reconciliation with thee and of endlesse happinesse in the life to come and for confirming this couenant vnto vs by annexing thereunto the seales thy Sacraments that thereby our weake faith might be strengthened and increased and wee more and more freed from doubting and incredulity We thanke thee holy Father for renewing this thy couenant with vs this day and for confirming our vnion with Iesus Christ our head and one with another by giuing vnto vs his precious body and blood as the Spirituall food of our soules whereby they are nourished vnto euerlasting life O Lord our God it is thy great mercie that thou nourishest our mortall bodies with food that perisheth but how wonderfull is this thy bounty and goodnesse in that thou feedest our soules with this bread of Life that came downe from heauen and with this food that endureth to life eternall If thou shouldest permit vs but to gather vp the crummes that fall from thy Table we must needes acknowledge that it were a fauour farre aboue our deserts O then how should wee admire and magnifie thy mercie and bountie in vouchsafing such vile and vnworthy wretches this high and holy priuiledge to be feasted at thine owne Table not with ordinary cheare but with such spirituall and diuine delicacies euen the precious body and blood of thine onely deare Sonne whereby he becommeth one with vs and we with him euen as thou holy Father and he are one in that holy and happie vnion O that our narrow hearts were inlarged that we might in some measure apprehend this thine infinite and incomprehensible goodnesse O that being cold in themselues they were warmed and inflamed with the fire and flame of this diuine loue that with the liuely sense and feeling of it wee might be mooued to returne loue for loue and expresse it by our feruent zeale and indeuour in all things to please and glorifie thee throughout the whole course of our liues and conuersations Which because it is not in our owne power O thou the rich fountaine of all grace and goodnesse inspire and inflame our cold and frozen hearts with the beames of thy loue shed abroad in them by thine holy Spirit that we may loue thee with vnfained loue and contemning all things in comparison of thee may long and labour after nothing so much as to enioy thee in this life by grace and the presence of thy blessed Spirit and by full and perfect vision and fruition in the life to come To this end gracious God blesse vnto vs thine holy Ordinances and meanes of our saluation and by the inward assistance of thy good Spirit make them powerfull and effectuall to the attayning of those ends for which thou hast giuen and wee receiued them Let vs finde hereby our vnion with Christ strengthened and confirmed by feeling the Spirituall life and sap of grace deriued vnto vs and increased in vs from this roote of righteousnesse not onely for our further assurance of our iustification but also for the perfecting of our sanctification and the strengthening of vs vnto all Christian duties of a godly life Let vs by this Spirituall food of our soules finde our selues nourished and inriched with all sauing graces especially let vs feele our weake faith confirmed and increased that wee may without wauering be perswaded of all thy gracious promises made
vnto vs and effectually apply vnto our selues Iesus Christ and all his benefits seeing thou hast not onely offred them in thy Word and couenant of grace but also sealed and thereby fully assured them vnto vs by thy seales the Sacraments Giue vs grace that we may approue this faith to be true and liuely by bringing forth plentifull fruits of it in repentance and newnesse of life bewayling our sinnes because they haue pearced our Sauiour and fearing to offend thee for the time to come seeing thine exact Iustice would not suffer them to goe vnpunished when thine onely and deare Sonne did beare them vpon his Crosse Let vs not by sinne hazard our soules againe to death for the wages of worldly vanities seeing to redeeme vs from them our Sauiour and surety payd vnto thy Iustice the inestimable price of his precious blood but being freed from sinne let vs become his seruants that hath redeemed vs seruing him in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues And as wee haue professed our selues to be of thy Family by taking vpon vs and wearing thy liuerie so let vs adorne our profession and glorifie thee our Lord and Master by hauing the light of our Christian conuersation shining before all men in all things behauing our selues as it becommeth thy children and seruants Let vs haue our Lords death in remembrance vntill he come not onely that it may stirre vs vp to vnfained thankefulnesse vnto thee for giuing thy Sonne and to him for giuing himselfe vnto vs and for vs but also that it may be as a shield of proofe to arme vs against all our spirituall enemies thy wrath the curse of the law Satan death sinne and condemnation that they may neuer preuaile against vs. Let vs also as wee haue in this holy communion professed our selues members of the same body approue our selues to be indeed so by performing all duties of loue towards one another both in releeuing those that want and forgiuing those who haue offended vs. Finally we beseech thee deare Father to enable vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that we may performe our vowes and promises which we haue made vnto thee especially in the time of preparation before wee came to thy Table and seeing in the sense and feeling of our wants and weakenesses in thy Spirituall graces required to the worthy receiuing of the Sacrament as knowledge faith repentance and charity wee were displeased with our selues and promised that we would indeuour to haue them increased and strengthened for the time to come good Lord we beseech thee giue vs grace to performe what we haue promised and to labour carefully and conscionably in the vse of all good meanes for the inriching of our soules with these and all other sauing graces of thy sanctifying Spirit that so also wee may bring forth the fruits of them in our godly and Christian liues to the glory of thy blessed Name and the comfort and saluation of our bodies and soules through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen A Prayer for the Sicke MOst glorious and mighty God who are righteous in all thy wayes and holy in all thy workes most iust in all thy Iudgements and infinitely gracious and mercifull towards thy children in Iesus Christ euen in thy chastizements and Fatherly corrections who art the Author of health and sicknesse and hast in thy hand the issues of life death For as much as thou hast commanded vs to call vpon thee as at all times so especially in the time of trouble and affliction and hast encouraged vs hereunto by thy most gracious promise that thou wilt heare and helpe vs that being deliuered we may glorifie thee We thy poore humble seruants in obedience vnto this thy Commandement and in confidence of this thy promise doe here in the Name and mediation of Iesus Christ humbly prostrate our selues before thee acknowledging and bewayling our manifold and grieuous sinnes For we were not onely conceiued and borne in sinne and thereby so defiled in all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies that wee haue beene disabled vnto all good duties and made prone to all wickednesse but wee haue also from this bitter roote of originall corruption brought forth continually those cursed fruits of actuall transgressions by breaking all and euery of thy Commandements in thought word and deede from the beginning of our liues vnto this present houre And that not onely in the dayes of our ignorance whilest we continued the vassals of Satan and when as sinne raigned and ruled in vs and wee performed vnto it voluntarie and cheerefull obedience as vnto our King and Soueraigne but euen since thou hast graciously called vs out of the kingdome of darkenesse and hast wrought in our hearts some desires to serue thee we haue often rebelled against thee and for the base hire of worldly trifles haue beene allured to commit many sinnes not onely through frailty and infirmity but euen against our knowledge and consciences contrarie to our generall vow in Baptisme and many speciall promises which wee haue made vnto thee vpon sundry occasions And although thou hast giuen vnto vs our Beeing and preserued vs in it by thy speciall and good prouidence and hast redeemed vs by the death of thy deare Sonne out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies that wee might worship and serue thee in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues yet Lord wee humbly confesse that wee haue beene too too forgetfull of these inestimable mercies neglected the duties of thy seruice and spent the greatest part of our liues in pursuing worldly vanities These these deare Father haue beene for the most part the subiect of our thoughts the obiect of our desires and the chiefe markes at which we haue aymed in our most earnest indeuours And so haue wee in our vnderstandings minded earthly things in our hearts affected them with such longing desires and with all our strength pursued them in all our workes and actions as though we had no better hopes and had forgotten that we are pilgrims on earth and Citizens of heauen As for the duties of thy seruice we haue often through this eager pursuit of worldly vanities forgotten and neglected them and often haue performed them with much coldnesse and formality weaknesse and wearinesse dulnesse and drowzinesse of heart and spirit whilest our minds and affections haue been distracted and carryed away and our deuotion and zeale cooled and quenched by our ouer-much minding and louing of earthly things And though thou hast allured vs to performe vnto thee more sincere and cheerfull seruice by promising to giue vs the rich wages and free reward of heauenly happinesse yea for the present hast incouraged vs hereunto by multiplying vpon vs many temporall blessings as health strength peace plenty food apparell and such like yet wee haue abused these benefits by taking occasion thereby to goe on in our sinnes with greater security and haue been made by
them more negligent in thy seruice And therefore O Lord it were iust with thee if thou shouldest depriue vs of them all turning our strength into weaknesse our health into sicknesse and all our peace and comfort into tortures of body and troubles of mind But deare Father deale with vs not according to our deserts but according to thy wonted mercies in Iesus Christ And seeing the end of thy chastisements is not destruction but saluation not to punish our sinnes for which thy Sonne hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by his all-sufficient sufferings but to bring vs to repentance we most humbly beseech thee to giue vnto vs a true sight and sense of them vnfained sorrow and a perfect hatred of them and a full resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue thee in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues And thus returning vnto thee by vnfained repentance O Lord we beseech thee turne vnto vs and be reconciled vnto vs in Iesus Christ Forget and forgiue our manifold and grieuous sinnes whether of omission or commission of frailty and infirmity or those which wee haue wittingly and willingly falne into and wash them all away in the blood of thy Son that they may neuer be imputed vnto vs either in this world or in the world to come Seale also our pardon vnto vs in our hearts and consciences by the gracious testimony of thy holy Spirit and thereby sanctifie vs thorow-out in our soules and bodies that being freed from the guilt punishment and corruption of all our sinnes we may be found vnblameable and without spot in the Day of our Lord Iesus Christ Replenish our empty soules with all sanctifying and sauing graces and strengthen vs vnto the performance of all Christian and holy duties with all zeale cheerfulnesse and vprightnesse of heart More especially we humbly intreat thee to extend thy grace and fauour vnto this thy sicke seruant and sanctifie this thy fatherly chastisement vnto him that it may be an effectuall meanes of increasing his sanctification and furthering his eternall saluation And seeing by sicknesse thou puttest vs in mind of our approching end and by death summonest vs to appeare before thee in Iudgement O Lord giue him grace to prepare himselfe against the day of death that he may be ready to render vp his accounts when thou shalt call him to giue vp his reckoning and so with ioy and cheerfulnesse may commend his soule and body vnto thee as into the hands of a faithfull Sauiour who wilt crowne them both with ioy and glory Let him continually indeuour to suppresse the power of death and to take away the sting of it by mortifying the flesh and the lusts thereof Giue him grace to renew his couenant with thee by renewing the condition of it which is imbracing thy promises by a liuely faith and bringing forth the fruits thereof by vnfained repentance Let him confesse his sinnes bewaile and forsake them resoluing to amend his life if thou shalt prolong his dayes Comfort him with the comforts of thy Spirit and as his bodily griefes abound so let thy consolations abound and exceed them Giue him patience to indure what thou inflictest and tempt him not aboue his power but either lessen his griefes or increase his strength Moderate and mitigate his bodily paines with the inward feelings of thy loue peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost If it will stand with thy glory and his saluation prolong his dayes and restore his health that he may yet againe praise thee as for all thy mercies so especially for his recouery and blesse vnto him all meanes of physick and dyet which are fit for this purpose And being raised from his bed of sicknesse giue vnto him a right vse both of thy fatherly chastisements and of thy gracious deliuerance that by the one he may be moued to feare thee and to hate sinne hauing tasted the bitter fruits of it and by the other to loue and glorifie thee who hast heard his prayer in the day of his tribulation and by them both to serue thee with greater zeale and with more earnest indeuour then euer heeretofore Heare vs deare Father and answere vs graciously in these our suits euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and the holy Spirit wee acknowledge to be due and desire to giue all glory praise and thankesgiuing both now and for euermore Amen But if the sicke party be a child and so not capable of the outward and ordinary meanes of saluation then pray for him after this manner MOre especially we humbly intreat thee to extend thy grace and fauour vnto this thy sick seruant and seeing thou art not onely the God of the faithfull but also of their seed and louest and tendrest not onely the sheepe of Christ but euen the tender lambes wee earnestly beseech thee make good thy gracious Couenant with this thy weake and sicke seruant And because hee is not capable of outward meanes supply graciously the defect of them by thine holy Spirit Vnite him thereby vnto Iesus Christ that becomming a liuely member of his body he may be made partaker of his righteousnesse death and obedience for his iustification and so hee may stand righteous in thy sight Free him from the guilt and punishment of all his sinnes and sanctifie him in his soule and body that either he may bee fit to glorifie thee on earth or to be glorified by thee in heauen If it bee thy blessed will restore him to his health and strength againe that he may liue to be a comfort vnto his friends and a profitable instrument to set foorth thy glory in the Church and Common-wealth but if thou art purposed to put an end to his dayes so fit and prepare him for thy Kingdome as that he may liue with thee eternally in glory and immortality through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen If the party be irrecouerably sicke or ready to depart out of this world then we may in stead of praying for his restoring to health make in his behalfe these following petitions ANd seeing O Lord thou hast smitten thy sicke seruant as wee conceiue irrecouerably and doest now purpose to put an end vnto the dayes of his pilgrimage we most humbly beseech thee to prepare him for thine owne Kingdome Weane his mind and affections from the world and earthly vanities where he is but a stranger and fix them wholly vpon spirituall and heauenly things as it becommeth a Citizen of thy Kingdome Let him earnestly desire to bee dissolued and to be with Christ seeing that is best of all and let him long after the vision and fruition of thee in whose presence is fulnesse of ioy for euermore To this end O Lord reueale thy selfe vnto him more cleerly then euer heretofore that seeing thy beauty goodnesse and excellency his heart may be thorowly inflamed with thy loue Giue him euen whilest hee
and weary of holy exercises do stand still or turne backe againe into their old sinfull courses and in stead of seeking the Kingdome of God and his righteousnesse doe spend the chiefe of their strength in pursuing of worldly vanities How many of those who would bee thought good husbands for their soules that are wholly negligent in the spirituall husbandry euery hand while intermitting their paines and diligence sometimes vsing the meanes of growing and thriuing in grace and sometimes neglecting them praying onely when they are pinched with afflictions hearing the Word at their best leasure and most ease in the Countrey when the weather is warme and the wayes faire in the Citie when they cannot walke abroad about their pleasures or profits as in time of winter when the foulenesse of the way and weather and darkenesse of the night leaueth vnto them no other imployment and at no time taking any care after the seede is sowne to couer it in their hearts by Meditation or conference that it may not be stolne away but take roote and bring foorth fruit in due season So also receiuing the Sacrament only at Easter or some of the chiefe festiuals and neglecting to come to the Lords Table though often inuited all the rest of the yeere besides and finally reading the holy Scriptures and other profitable writings vnconstantly and by vncertaine fits when they haue nothing else to doe or cannot well tell how to put away otherwise the tediousnesse of idlenesse Through which vnconstancy after long vsing the meanes they little profit by them but like those of whom the Apostle speakes they are euer learning and neuer able to come vnto the knowledge 2 Tim. 3. 7. of the truth they are old truants and though in profession ancient yet children in growth They are like those of whom Seneca speaketh who are alwayes but beginners euen to their ending and but about to settle themselues in the course of a godly life when death approching will force them to finish it Finally they either like Non-proficients stand at a stay without any increasing in knowledge faith and other sauing graces or the fruits of them in a godly life or else de-ficients falling backe from their profession and betaking themselues to the seruice of Satan the world and their owne sinfull lusts Now what doe all these but spend their precious time and vnsettled indeuours not onely in vaine but euen oftentimes vnto losse What doe they but make the practice of their Religion a Penelopes web one day vndoing that which they haue done in another or like vnto Sysiphus his fained labour rowling vp the stone till it be almost at the hill top and then suffer it to tumble backe againe and so giue them occasion to renew their labour All which vnconstancy and euill fruits which spring from it doe proceed from the corruption of our natures and the imperfection of our sanctification the reliques of sinne still remaining in vs which make vs apt and prone to returne to our old courses like a Horse to his trot that is not thorowly paced or an Hawke to turne Haggard that is not well manned §. Sect. 4 That constancie in all Christian duties is strictly required in Gods Word But let vs not please our selues with this state of imperfection but labour and striue daily after more perfection and seeing how vnsettled wee are euen in the state of regeneration in all Christian courses let vs bewayling our vnstayednesse indeuour to attaine vnto more constancie in the imbracing and practising of all good duties For God requireth at our hands that we should serue him not by fits and flashes but constantly in all our courses and not onely that we doe well but that wee continue in well-doing Thus Samuel chargeth the people that they should take heede 1. Sa. 12. 20 21. not of forsaking the Lord and renouncing his seruice but that they should not turne aside after vaine things which would not profit nor deliuer them from danger So the Wiseman requireth that we should continue in the feare of Pro. 23. 17. the Lord all the day long and the Apostle that we should neuer be weary of Gal. 6. 9. well doing seeing in due season we shall reape if we faint not and exhorteth vs to be steadfast vnmooueable alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord 2. Thes 3. 13. because we are sure that we shall not labour in vaine And this constancie we 1. Cor. 15. 58. must shew both in chusing and holding vs to the right way and also in walking in it In professing constantly the truth of Religion and liuing accordingly in our holy practice For the first we must be constant in imbracing and professing of Gods Truth and not by fits onely when it will best stand with our worldly aduantage So the Apostle exhorteth Watch yee 1. Cor. 16. 13. stand fast in the faith quit you like men be strong And againe Stand fast 2. Thes 2. 13. Apoc. 2. 25. Col. 1. 22 23. and hold the traditions which yee haue beene taught whether by word or our Epistle Vnto which constancie in the truth hee limiteth and appropriateth the benefit of our Redemption by Christ For he saith that we are reconciled by his sufferings if we continue in the faith grounded and settled Eph. 4. 14. and bee not mooued awry from the hope of the Gospel So elsewhere hee chargeth vs that we hencefoorth be no more children tossed to and fro and carryed Gal. 3. 3. about with euery winde of doctrine The which hee condemneth in the Galatians as extreme folly And reioyceth in the contrary constancie of the Colossians ioying and beholding their order and the stedfastnesse of their faith in Christ And the like constancie we must also shew in the practice of all Christian and religious duties according to our profession for as we must not bee weary of bearing vpon vs the liuery of our Christian profession and be ready to cast it off when the sunne of persecution shineth so neither in doing the duties of our Lord and Masters seruice but we must labour to bee stablished in euery good word and worke as the Apostle prayeth 2. Thes 2. 17. for the Thessalonians And desire with Dauid to keepe the Law of God continually for euer and euer Our practice of godlinesse must not with Ephraims goodnesse be like a morning cloud which vanisheth ere noone nor like Hos 6. 4. the dew which falleth ouer-night and goeth away the next morning But neglecting all things in comparison of this one thing necessary we must make them giue place to the constant performance of religious duties when as they cannot stand together whereof wee haue an example in Daniel who setting all things apart would not neglect his constant course Dan. 6. of calling vpon God three times a day though thereby he hazzarded the fauour of the King yea euen his owne life Whose example if we would
imitate we must carefully auoyd two vices as notable hindrances of this constancie the first is carelesse sloth in spirituall duties arising from our ouer-much minding and affecting of worldly things which maketh vs either to neglect them altogether or to performe them vnconstantly and onely by fits which kinde of intermission is a temporary defection and if it be not reformed will bring vs at last to a full and finall neglect of them The other is fickle vnconstancie in our courses proceeding from carnall lothing of spirituall exercises which causeth vs to bee soone weary of performing any good duty and therefore to shift and change as the sicke man turneth from one side to another vnto a new exercise before we haue finished that in hand and brought it to any good effect like the vnruly Patient who hindreth the cure by often changing of medicines before any of them haue had time to worke or the foolish Gardener who euery hand while transplanteth his trees from one soyle to another and letteth them not haue any conuenient time to be settled and rooted CAP. IX Reasons which may mooue vs to be constant in all Christian duties of a godly life and the meanes of it §. Sect. 1 That constancie is an inseparable companion of integrity ANd thus we see what that constancie which is required in the duties of a godly life and the vices which wee are to shunne as opposite vnto it The arguments which may mooue vs to this constancie are many some whereof I will briefly touch The first reason is because it is an inseparable companion of integrity and vprightnesse of heart For if in sincerity and truth wee performe seruice vnto God out of our loue and obedience to his will then these motiues alwayes remayning will make vs constant in doing of it Whereas if in hypocrisie we formally performe any duties being mooued thereunto by worldly respects then doth our obedience last no longer then they last and as they are variable and subiect to many changes so shall wee likewise change with them according to that of the Apostle Iames A double minded man is vnstable in all his wayes Secondly if we be Iam. 1. 8. not constant in the duties of a godly life all the paines which wee take by fits will be spent in vaine seeing we shall vndoe that one day which wee did the day before and like foolish builders one while setting vp and another while pulling downe we shall not be edified in our faith and sanctification and after much time spent bee neuer the neerer the finishing of our worke For though at some times we row neuer so strongly against the tyde and streame of our corruption yet when wee intermit our labour and giue our selues to sloth and negligence they will carry vs downe againe as farre from the Hauen of our hopes as we were at the beginning Of which we haue lamentable experience in many ancient professors who through this inconstancie in religious duties stand at a stay like dwarses whose age brings no growth neither increasing in knowledge faith and other sauing graces nor in bringing foorth of the fruits of them in their liues and conuersation If therefore wee would spend our paines to any purpose let vs not onely begin well but continue the worke of our sanctification till we haue perfected our holinesse in the feare of God as the Apostle 2. Cor. 7. 1. exhorteth If we would be true Nazarites consecrated to Gods seruice we must not be holy by fits but fulfill the dayes of our sanctification and separating Num. 6. 5 8. our selues from all sinfull pollution we must be holy to the Lord. For as in legall purifications though a man obserued neuer so strictly some Num. 19. 11 12. dayes allotted to his clensing yet if hee failed in any one though it were the very last and defiled himselfe with any legall pollution all his former labour was spent in vaine and the worke was new to begin againe so is it also in our spirituall purifying and in our sanctifying and consecrating our selues to Gods worship and seruice Thirdly the benefits which arise from this constancie may perswade vs to imbrace it for by continuance in Ioh. 8. 31. the Word of Christ we approoue our selues to be his Disciples indeed Wee shall with much ease performe all Christian duties when by our constancie we haue brought our selues to an habit And as all things which are put into a state of motion doe continue moouing with great facility and little helpe and if it be intermitted requireth much more strength and paines to begin it againe then it would haue required to haue continued it in that state so if we be continually inured to the duties of a godly life they will be easie and familiar vnto vs whilest this spirituall motion continueth but if it be broken off and intermitted it is a new worke to begin againe and will not be renewed to the former state without much indeuour and great difficulty It is easie to keepe that armour bright which is daily vsed but vse it onely by some fits and hang it by the walls till it be rusty and it cannot without much labour in skowring it be restored againe to its former brightnesse If the Instrument be daily played vpon it is easily kept in tune by the skilfull Musician but let it but a while be neglected cast in a corner the strings and frets breake and the bridge flyeth off and no small labour is required to bring it into order And thus also it is in spirituall things which are kept in an easie and orderly course with one halfe of the paines if wee continue them with a settled constancie Finally this constancy in holy duties giueth vs assurance of all Gods promises according to that of the Apostle We are made partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning Heb. 3. 14. of our confidence stedfast vnto the end and that couenant made with Dauid in the behalfe of his sonne Salomon I will establish his Kingdome for euer 1. Chro. 28. 7. if he be constant to doe my Commandements and my iudgements as at this day and by Gods gracious and free promise giueth vs iust title to spirituall and heauenly rewards For he will render to euery man according to his deeds To Rom. 2. 6 7. them who by patient continuance in well-doing seeke for glory and honour and immortality eternall life as the Apostle speaketh §. Sect. 2 The manifold euils which accompany vnconstancy in good duties Lastly the manifold euils which are caused by vnconstancy may effectually moue vs to be constant in all good duties For this various and often changing of our spirituall estate vpon euery slight occasion maketh our seruice odious vnto God and all our actions vncleane in his sight The which is implyed in the ceremoniall Law wherein the Chamelion was forbidden among the beasts which were vncleane whose property is to hold constantly no